Skip to main content

Full text of "How to write the history of a parish: an outline guide to topographical records, manuscripts, and books"

See other formats


X 


HOW    TO    WRITE    THE    HISTORY 
OF    A    PARISH 


fey  GeoRGe  nhhe.n&sons(^ 


#\RU5Km-\-R.OU^\qf 


HOW  TO   WRITE   THE 
HISTORY  OF  A   PARISH 

AN   OUTLINE  GUIDE  TO  TOPOGRAPHICAL 
RECORDS,  MANUSCRIPTS,  AND  BOOKS 


BY 

REV.  J.  CHARLES  COX,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

AUTHOR   OF    "NOTES   ON    THE  CHURCHES   OF   DERBYSHIRE,"    "  THE    LICHFIKLD 
CAPITULAR    MUNIMENTS,"    "THREE   CENTURIES   OF    DERBYSHIRE 
ANNALS,"    "ROYAL    FORESTS   OF   ENGLAND," 
"ENGLISH   CHURCH    FURNITURE,"    ETC. 


"Every  man's  concern  with  the  place  where  he  lives,  has  something 
more  in  it  than  the  mere  amount  of  rates  and  taxes  that  he  has  to  pay." 
— Toulmin  Smith. 


FIFTH    EDITION,    REVISED 


LONDON:   GEORGE  ALLEN  &  SONS 

44  &  45   RATHBONE   PLACE 
1909 

[All  rights  reserved] 


Printed  by  Ballantyne,  Hanson  <Sr>  Co. 
At  the  Ballantyne  Press,  Edinburgh 


"Dai 


In    0i c m 0 r t a m 
<M.    C. 

June   j,    igog 


578477 

EWGLliH  LOCAL 


PREFACE   TO    THE    FIRST 
EDITION    (1879) 

C?  OME  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln 
^  are  responsible  for  the  issue  of  this  book- 
let. A  much-needed  county  history  of  Lincoln- 
shire is  now  being  projected,  upon  the  basis  of 
separate  parochial  histories.  A  circular  put 
forth  in  one  of  the  rural  deaneries  was  good 
enough  to  refer  in  laudatory  terms  to  the 
introduction  to  the  first  volume  of  my  "  Notes 
on  the  Churches  of  Derbyshire."  This  led  to 
my  being  asked  to  republish  that  introduction  ; 
but  it  applied  so  peculiarly  to  Derbyshire  that 
I  felt  it  would  be  of  small  avail  to  those  out- 
side the  county.  Hence  I  decided  to  put 
together  some  hints  that  might  prove  a  help 
to  those  who  may  be  desirous  of  undertaking 
parochial  history  in  any  part  of  the  kingdom, 
whether  manorial,  ecclesiastical,  or  both.  In 
the  first  part  of  these  pages  I  am  indebted 
to  Thomas'  "  Handbook  to  the  Public  Re- 
cords," and  more  especially  to  Sims'  in- 
valuable  "  Manual   for    the   Topographer  and 


viii     PREFACE    TO    FIRST    EDITION 

Genealogist "  ;  but  I  have  not  referred  to  any 
class  of  documents  with  which  I  am  not  in 
some  measure  personally  conversant. 

Those  who  have  been  engaged  in  any  literary 
work  are  well  aware  how  large  a  portion  of 
time  is  often  spent  in  merely  learning  the  titles 
and  somewhat  of  the  contents  of  those  books 
that  treat  of  the  different  branches  of  the 
subject  selected.  Various  books  connected 
with  parochial  history,  especially  those  that 
have  been  proved  by  experience  to  be  the 
best  handbooks,  are  therefore  mentioned  in 
these  pages  to  facilitate  reference.  Space  only 
has  prevented  me  from  considerably  adding 
both  to  their  number  and  description,  but  any 
further  knowledge  that  I  may  have  gleaned 
on  topographical  literature  is  heartily  at  the 
disposal  of  any  worker  who  may  privately  apply 
to  me.  [This  offer  is  now  withdrawn  through 
lack  of  time,  1909.] 

I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  correction  of 
errors,  or  for  any  suggestion  as  to  deficiencies. 


PREFACE   TO    THE   FIFTH 
EDITION 

[T  is  a  pleasure  to  find  that  a  fifth  edition  of 
*      this   little   work   (the   fourth   edition  came 
out  in   1895),  originally  published  thirty  years 
ago,  is  now  demanded,  as  it  is  a  proof  of  the 
remarkable    and    continued    growth    of    local 
interest  in  local  history.      The   publication  of 
the  previous  editions  of  this  handbook  brought 
me  into  correspondence  with  a  large  number  of 
either   actual    or    prospective    local    historians 
throughout  the  country.      Much  of  such  corre- 
spondence has  been  pleasurable  and  interesting, 
and  I  am  grateful  for  various  hints  that  have 
been  given  me  with  respect  to  the  improvement 
of    these    pages,    many   of  which    have    been 
adopted.      Not  a  few  of  my    correspondents 
have  issued   local   histories  since  the  publica- 
tion of  my  first  edition.     The  number  of  such 
histories  has   increased   in   a  remarkable    way 
during  the  last  twenty  years.      Martial's  three- 
fold   verdict    on    his    own    epigrams    may    be 
accepted  as  a  general  criticism  on  these  efforts. 


IX 


x     PREFACE    TO    FIFTH    EDITION 

Certain  of  these  parochial  histories  are  dis- 
tinctly bad  ;  not  a  few  show  moderate  ability, 
but  would  have  been  more  appropriately  con- 
fined to  the  pages  of  a  parochial  magazine,  or 
printed  as  a  privately  issued  record;  whilst 
others  are  well  worthy  of  separate  publication, 
and  are  of  far  more  than  mere  local  interest. 

This  small  book  has  received  a  far  kinder 
reception,  and  experienced  a  much  wider  circu- 
lation, than  was  anticipated.  It  has  now  been 
once  again  re-written  throughout,  so  that  I 
trust  it  may  be  yet  more  useful  in  its  own 
humble  way  ;  several  fresh  sections  have  been 
inserted,  and  the  whole  is  so  corrected  and 
expanded  that  it  is  practically  a  new  book. 
In  the  last  edition  I  acknowledged  my  in- 
debtedness to  Lord  Dillon  and  to  Mr.  St.  John 
Hope.  In  again  bringing  it  up  to  date,  with 
regard  to  sterling  works  of  reference  and  in 
other  particulars,  I  have  received  valued  help 
from  several  friends,  more  especially  from 
Rev.  R.  M.  Serjeantson,  F.S.A.,  Mr.  Aymer 
Vallance,  F.S.A.,  Mr.  G.  Clinch,  F. S.A.Scot., 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Gee,  F.S.A. 

When  this  book  was  first  issued,  it  was  the 
only  one  ot  its  kind ;  now  there  are  several  of 
varying  degree  of  merit  that  cover  part  of  the 
ground,  but  none  that  attempt  the  whole.     One 


PREFACE    TO    FIFTH    EDITION     xi 

that  was  published  in  1888,  which  shall  be 
nameless,  had  the  effrontery  to  steal  the  title 
of  this  book  for  one  of  its  sections,  and  the 
amusing  impertinence  of  adding  in  a  note  that 
this  little  work  was  altogether  unknown  to  the 
writer!  If  a  better  book  for  the  purpose  had 
been  brought  out  by  any  one  else,  I  am  quite 
sure  that  I  should  never  have  taken  the  trouble 
to  write  this  new  edition  ;  but  as  those  of  in- 
dependent judgment  whom  I  have  consulted 
think  it  is  demanded  and  will  be  useful  to 
many,   I   have  bowed  to  their  opinion. 

The  courtesy  that  students  may  always 
expect  from  the  present  officials  of  our  various 
libraries  and  places  of  research  is  spoken  of 
afterwards  'in  the  introductory  chapter ;  here 
I  desire  to  say  with  gratitude  that  it  has  always 
been  extended  to  myself. 

J.  CHARLES  COX. 

October  1909. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Introduction i 

Etymology  and  Maps 28 

Prehistoric  Remains 32 

Earthworks 38 

Romano-British  Period 41 

Anglo-Saxon  Remains 46 

The  Norseman  and  the  Dane 50 

The  Manor  and  the  Record  Office  53 

Manor  Court  Rolls  and  Customaries  ...  86 

Forestry 94 

Civil  or  Domestic  Architecture    .        .       .        .102 

Personal  History 108 

Parochial  Records 124 

History  of  the  Church 134 

Description  of  the  Church 156 

Religious  Houses 197 

General  Topics 201 

Index 209 

xiii 


ABBREVIATIONS 

P.  R.  O.— For  the  Public  Record  Office.  Almost  the 
whole  of  our  national  records,  which  were  until  recently  in 
upwards  of  half-a-dozen  different  buildings,  are  now  under 
one  roof  in  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street.  All  documents 
mentioned  in  the  following  pages  must  be  understood  to 
be  at  the  Public  Record  Office,  unless  it  is  otherwise 
stated.  Some  of  the  earlier  folio  publications  of  the 
Record  Commissioners,  to  which  reference  is  herein 
made,  are  out  of  print,  but  they  are  to  be  found  in  most 
of  our  public  libraries. 

B.  M. — For  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum. 

B. — For  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

C. — For  the  University  Library,  Cambridge. 


HOW  TO  WRITE  THE  HISTORY 
OF  A  PARISH 

INTRODUCTION 

J  N  writing  the  history  of  a  parish  for  either 
local  or  general  use,  it  is  necessary  to  know 
where  to  look  for  information.  In  these  pao-es 
will  be  found  attempts  to  give  some  brief  hints 
under  various  heads,  together  with  specific  in- 
formation as  to  records,  manuscripts,  and  printed 
books  which  bear  upon  the  particular  branch  of 
the  question. 

It  seems,  however,  right  that  two   or  three 
general  directions  should  first  of  all  be  given. 

There  are  but  few  counties  without  a  fairly 
good  old  county  history,  wherein  some  parti- 
culars of  the  parish  are  sure  to  be  recorded. 
Among  the  best  are  G.  Lipscombe's  "Bucks," 
4  vols.  (1847) ;  G.  Ormerod's  "  Cheshire,"  3  vols. 
(1819),  revised  by  T.  Helsby  in  1875-82  ;  John 
Hutchins'  "Dorset,"  2  vols.  (1774) ;  Robert 
Surtees'  "  Durham,"  4  vols.  (1816-40);  P.  Mor- 
ant's  '■  Essex,"  2  vols.  (1768) ;  R.  Clutterbuck's 
'Herts,"  3  vols.  (1815-27);  Edward  Hasted  s 


2  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

"Kent,"  4  vols.  (1778-99);  Edward  Baines' 
"Lancashire,"  5  vols,  (new  edition,  1788-93); 
John  Nichols'  "Leicestershire,"  4  vols.  (1795- 
1815);  Francis  Blomeneld's  "Norfolk,"  5  vols. 
(1739-75);  George  Baker's  "  Northants,"  2 
vols.  (1822-41);  Robert   Thoroton's  "Notts," 

3  vols.  (1790);  R.  W.  Eyton's  "Salop,"  12 
vols.  (1854-60);  Owen  Manning  and  William 
Bray's  "Surrey,"  3  vols-  (1804-14);  W.  Dug- 
dale's  "Warwickshire,"  2  vols,  (late  edition, 
1730)  ;  R.  C.  Hoare's  "Wilts,"  6  vols.  (1822- 
43);  and  T.  R.  Nash's  "Worcestershire,"  2 
vols,  and  supplement  (1781-99). 

A  County  Committee  began  an  admirable 
history  of  Northumberland  in  1893  ;  the  eighth 
volume  appeared  in  1907. 

In  1900  the  first  volume  of  a  great  national 
scheme,  termed  the  "  Victoria  History  of  the 
Counties  of  England,"  appeared,  dedicated  by 
special  permission  to  the  late  Queen,  and  under 
her  express  sanction.      The  plan  of  the  work 
assigns  a  number   of  large  volumes    to    each 
county,   in    accordance    with  its    size,   varying 
from  Rutland  and  Huntingdon  with  two  each 
to  Yorkshire  with  eight ;  the  average  number 
for  each  shire  is  four.     A  company  of  experts 
deal  with  all  the  branches  of  the  natural  history 
of  the  county,  followed  by  a  series  of  compre- 
hensive essays  on  the  political,  ecclesiastical, 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH  3 

and  economic  histories,  and  on  early  man, 
Roman  and  Anglo-Saxon  remains,  earthworks, 
forestry,  agricultural  industries,  and  the  Domes- 
day Survey,  &c.  This  is  followed  by  a  detailed 
account  of  each  parish.  All  the  leading  reviews 
and  every  competent  judge  are  loud  in  their 
praises  of  this  noble  work  so  far  as  it  has 
as  yet  proceeded.  A  particular  feature  is  the 
cartography  or  supply  of  maps  of  all  kinds,  as 
well  as  of  general  illustrations. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  volumes  already 
issued : — 

Bedfordshire,*  2  vols.  Leicestershire,  1  vol. 

Berkshire,  2  vols.  Lincolnshire,  1  vol. 

Buckinghamshire,*  2  vols.  Norfolk,  2  vols. 

Cornwall,  1  vol.  Northamptonshire,  2  vols. 

Cumberland,  2  vols.  Nottinghamshire,  1  vol. 

Derbyshire,  2  vols.  Rutland,  1  vol. 

Devonshire,  1  vol.  Shropshire,  1  vol. 

Dorsetshire,  1  vol.  Somersetshire,  1  vol. 

Durham,  2  vols.  Staffordshire,  1  vol. 

Essex,  2  vols.  Suffolk,  1  vol. 

Gloucestershire,  1  vol.  Surrey,*  2  vols. 

Hampshire,*  3  vols.  Sussex,  2  vols. 

Hereford,  1  vol.  Warwickshire,  2  vols. 

Hertfordshire,*  2  vols.  Worcestershire,*  2  vols.    ■ 

Kent,  1  vol.  Yorkshire,  1  vol. 
Lancaster,*  3  vols. 

*  An  asterisk  implies  that  a  portion  of  the  second  volume  is 
devoted  to  topography  or  the  history  of  individual  parishes ;  in 
the  cases  of  Hampshire  and  Lancashire  the  third  volumes  are 
exclusively  topographical. 


4  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Another  orood  scheme,  the  volumes  of  which 
may  quite  possibly  prove  useful  to  the  parochial 
historian,  is  the  handsome  series  of  "  Memorials 
of  the  Counties  of  England,"  under  the  general 
editorship  of  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  F.S.A., 
published  by  Messrs.  G.  Allen  &  Sons.  The 
following  volumes  have  been  already  issued: 
Derbyshire,  Devonshire,  Dorsetshire,  Essex, 
Hampshire,  Herefordshire,  Hertfordshire, 
Kent,  Lancashire  (2  vols.),  London  (2  vols.), 
Middlesex,  Norfolk,  Northamptonshire,  Ox- 
fordshire, Shropshire,  Somersetshire,  Suffolk, 
Sussex,  and  Wiltshire. 

A  good  many  of  the  English  counties  have 
more  or  less  complete  bibliographies  of  the 
local  boo»ks,  both  small  and  great,  which  have 
been  printed  up  to  the  time  of  their  issue. 
The  following  is,  we  believe,  a  complete  list  of 
such  bibliographies,  with  the  date  of  publica- 
tion. They  are  all  to  be  found  among  the 
reference  books  in  the  Round  Room  of  the 
British  Museum  : — 

Buckinghamshire — Bibliotheca    Buckinghamiensis,    by    H. 

Gough  (1890). 
Cambridgeshire — A  Catalogue  of  Cambridgeshire  Books,  by 

Robert  Bower  (1894). 

Cheshire — Bibliotheca     Cestriensis,    by    John     H.    Cooke 

(1904). 
Cornwall — Bibliotheca   Cornubiensis,  by  G.   C.    Boase  and 

V.  P.  Courtney,  3  vols.  (1872-84). 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH  5 

Devonshire— Bibliotheca  Deroniensis,  by  James   Davidson 

(1852). 
Dorsetshire — Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis,  by  C.  H.  Mayo  (1885). 

Essex—  Catalogue  of  Essex  Books,  by  Augustus   Cunning- 
ton  (1902). 

Gloucestershire — Manual  of  Gloucestershire  Literature,  by 

F.  A.  Hyett  and  W.  Bazeley,  3  vols.  (1895-97). 
Kent — Bibliotheca  Cantiana,  by  J.  Russell  Smith  (1837). 
Lancashire — The  Lancashire  Library,  by  Henry  Fishwick 

(i875)- 
Lincolnshire — Bibliotheca    Lincolniensis,  by    A.    R.  Corns 
(1904). 

Norfolk — Bibliotheca  Norfolcicnsis,  by  J.  J.  Colman  (1896), 

and  Index    to  Norfolk   Topography,    by   Walter  Rye 

(1881). 
Somersetshire — Bibliotheca     Somersctiensis,     by     Emanuel 

Green,  3  vols.  (1902). 
Surrey — Catalogue  of    Works   relating   to   Surrey,   by  W. 

Minet  and  C.  J.  Courtney  (1901). 
Staffordshire — Bibliotheca  Stafford ie/i sis,  by  Rupert  Simes, 

(1894). 
Worcestershire — Bibliography  of  Worcestershire,  by  J.  R. 

Burton  and  F.  S.  Pearson  (1898). 
Yorkshire — The  Yorkshire  Library,  by  William  Bayne  (1869). 

John  P.  Anderson's  thorough  work,  "  The 
Book  of  British  Topography"  (1 881),  arranged 
under  counties,  may  also  be  consulted  with 
advantage.  After  that  date  G.  K.  Fortescue's 
invaluable  subject  indexes  of  printed  books  in 
the  British  Museum  (4  vols.,  1871-1906)  will 
be  found  to  contain  references  under  the  parish 
or  county  to  all  works  of  importance. 

The  county  town  or  the  cathedral  city  of  the 
diocese  will  probably  contain  some  accessible 


6  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

library  wherein  there  will  be  a  general  collec- 
tion of  county  topographical  books. 

The  publications  of  any  county  or  local 
archaeological  society  should  be  thoroughly 
scanned,  as  well  as  those  of  a  national  char- 
acter. This  may  be  a  tedious  labour,  as  several 
of  our  provincial  archaeological  societies  are  yet 
without  any  general  indexes. 

General  indexes  for  a  series  of  volumes  are 
such  an  immense  saving  of  time  and  temper 
that  no  apology  is  necessary  for  giving  a  list 
of  the  indexes  that  we  know  to  have  been 
printed  for  such  archaeological  societies  : — 

Archccologica    (Society   of    Antiquaries). — Vols.    I.   to   L. 

(1704-1889). 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. — Vols.  I.  to  IV. 

(1843-1858);  second  series,  Vols.  I.  to  XX.  (1859- 

i9°5)- 
Archaeological  Journal  (Royal  Archaeological  Institute). — 

Vols.  I.  to  XXV.  (1845-1868). 

Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Association  (British  Archaeo- 
logical Association). — Vols.  I.  to  XXX.  (1846-1874), 
and  Vols.  XXXI.  to  XLII.  (1869-1886). 

Archccologia  Cambrensis  (Cambrian  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation).— First  four  series  (1 846-1 884);  fifth  series 
(1884-1900). 

Somerset  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society's  Pro- 
ceedings.— Vols.  I.  to  XX.  (1849-18 75),  and  Vols. 
XXI.  to  XL.  (1876-1894). 

Sussex  Archccological  Collections  (Sussex  Archaeological 
Society).— Vols.  I.  to  XXV.  (1853-1874),  and  XXVI. 
to  XL.  (1875-1896). 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH  7 

Archczologia     Cantiana   (Kent    Archaeological    Society). — 

Vols.  I.  to  XIX.  (1858-1892). 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeolo- 
gical Society  Transactions. — Vols.  I.   to  XVI.  (1874- 

1900). 
Transactions  of  Essex  Archaeological  Society. — Vols.  I.  to 

V.  old  series  (1858-1878),  and   Vols.  I.  to  X.  new 

series  (1879-1895). 
Derbyshire   Archaeological    and    Natural    History    Society 

Journal. — Vols.  I.  to  XXV.   (1 879-1 903).       In   the 

press. 
Wilts  Archaological  and  Natural  History  Magazine. — Vols. 

I.  to  VIII.  (1854-1864);  Vols.  IX.  to  XVI.  (1865- 

1876) ;  Vols.  XVII  to  XXIV.  (1877  to  1889) ;  and 

Vols.  XXV.  to  XXXI.  (1890-1900). 
Associated  Architectural  Societies  of  York,  Lincoln,  North- 
ampton, Bedford,  Worcester,  and  Leicester. — Vols.  I.  to 

VIII.  (1850-1866);  Vols.  IX.  to  XIV.  (1867-1S78); 

Vols.  XV.  to  XIX.  (1879-1888);  and  Vols.  XX.  to 

XXV.  (1889-1900). 
Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire. — Vols.  I.  to 

LI.  (1848-1900). 
Norfolk  Archaeology  (Norfolk  and  Norwich  Archaeological 

Society).— Vols.  I.  to  X.  (1846-1890). 
Transactions   of  the  Devonshire   Association. — Vols.  I.   to 

XVII.  (1862-1885). 
Bath    Natural   History   and  Antiquarian   Field   Club. — 

Vols.  I.  to  IX.  (1867-1902). 
Woolhope  Club,  Herefordshire  (1851-1884). 
Yorkshire   Archaeological  Society.- — Index    of    Papers   and 

Excursions. — Vols.  I.  to  XVII.  (1867-1903). 

In  1 89 1  the  Congress  of  the  Archaeological 
Societies,  in  union  with  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, directed  the  annual  preparation  of  an 


8  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

index  of  archaeological  papers  published  during 
the  previous  year.  Seventeen  of  these  invalu- 
able annual  pamphlets  have  been  already  issued  ; 
they  are,  for  the  most  part,  bound  up  with  the 
various  transactions  of  the  Societies  in  Union, 
but  can,  we  believe,  be  still  obtained  separately 
from  the  Secretary  of  the  Congress  of  Archaeo- 
logical Societies,  Burlington  House.  The  fol- 
lowing publications  are  now,  under  this  scheme, 
jointly  indexed  year  by  year  :  Anthropological 
Institute,  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, Proceedings  of  Royal  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  Scotland  and  of  Ireland,  Archaeologia, 
Archaeologia  ^Eliana,  Archaeologia  Cantiana, 
Archaeological  Journal,  Berks,  Bucks,  and 
Oxon  Archaeological  Journal,  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology,  Birmingham  and  Midland  Insti- 
tute Archaeological  Proceedings,  Bristol  and 
Gloucester  Archaeological  Society  Transactions, 
British  Archaeological  Association  Journal, 
British  Numismatic  Journal,  British  Archi- 
tects' Transactions,  Bucks  Architectural  and 
Archaeological  Society,  Cambridge  Anti- 
quarian Society,  Chester  and  North  Wales 
Archaeological  and  Historical  Society,  Trans- 
actions of  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall, 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Architectural 
and  Archaeological  Society,  Devon  Associa- 
tion Transactions,  East    Herts  Archaeological 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH  9 

Society,  East  Riding  Antiquarian  Transac- 
tions, Essex  Archaeological  Society  Transac- 
tions, Folk-lore  Society,  Hampstead  Antiqua- 
rian Society,  Publications  of  Huguenot  Society, 
Kildare  Archaeological  Society,  Lancashire 
and  Cheshire  Archaeological  Society  Proceed- 
ings, Leicestershire  Archaeological  Society 
Transactions,  Norfolk  Archaeological  Society 
Transactions,  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Oxford- 
shire Archaeological  Society  Publications,  Royal 
Irish  Academy  Proceedings,  St.  Paul's  Ecclesio- 
logical  Society  Transactions,  Shropshire  Arch- 
aeological and  Natural  History  Society  Trans- 
actions, Somerset  Archaeological  and  Natural 
History  Society  Transactions,  William  Salt 
Archaeological  Society  for  Staffordshire,  Suffolk 
Institute  of  Archaeology  Transactions,  Surrey 
Archaeological  Society  Transactions,  Sussex 
Archaeological  Collections,  Thoresby  Society 
Transactions,  Thoroton  Society  (Nottingham- 
shire), Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural 
History  Magazine,  Woolwich  Antiquarian 
Society,  and  Yorkshire  Archaeological  and 
Topographical  Journal. 

This  annual  index  has  been  continued  down 
to  1907.  Its  plan  is  to  give  the  full  titles  of 
the  papers  under  the  author's  name,  with  an 
additional  index  of  places  and  subjects.  In 
1907  a  big  book  of  900  pages  was  brought  out 


io  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

under  the  like  auspices  purporting  to  be  an 
"  Index  of  Archaeological  Papers,  1 665-1 890"  ; 
but  as  it  is  solely  arranged  under  authors' 
names,  it  is  practically  useless. 

Such  journals  as  the  many  volumes  of  Notes 
and  Qilteries,  The  Reliquary,  and  The  An- 
tiquary should  be  searched,  and,  above  all, 
the  old  Gentleman  s  Magazine,  of  which  many 
volumes  of  most  usefully  arranged  excerpts 
have  been  issued  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  G.  L.  Gomme ;  eighteen  of  these  are 
devoted  to  English  topography  arranged 
under  counties. 

Here  it  may  be  remarked  that  a  good  plan 
to  pursue  is  to  copy  out  all  printed  matter  into 
a  roughly  bound  MS.  book,  leaving  a  wide 
margin,  writing  on  only  one  side,  and  never 
beginning  a  second  extract  on  the  same  page. 
This  book  can  be  unstitched  and  pulled  to 
pieces  for  future  use  and  arrangement,  and  the 
rewriting  for  the  press  will  thus  be  saved. 

Note  all  references,  particularly  to  records 
and  manuscripts,  given  in  printed  books,  and, 
if  possible,  eventually  verify  them.  Labour  of 
this  kind  will  often  be  rewarded  by  finding 
much  fresh  matter  overlooked  by  others,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  satisfaction  of  occasionally 
correcting  previous  writers. 

Remember  that  it  is  highly  dishonourable  to 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH         n 

appropriate  another  writer's  references  without 
independent  verification,  for  this  is  nothing 
more  nor  less  than  obtaining  the  reader's  credit 
under  false  pretences.  Moreover,  such  a  prac- 
tice (which  we  regret  to  say  is  by  no  means 
uncommon)  can  readily  be  detected  by  an 
acute  critic,  and  then  the  author  need  expect 
no  mercy. 

It  will  be  essential  to  consult  some,  or  all  of 
the  great  storehouses  of  records,  MSS.,  and 
books.  We  here  give  short  accounts  of  the 
ways  and  methods  to  be  adopted  in  making 
use  of  the  Public  Record  Office,  British 
Museum,  Somerset  House,  Lambeth  Library, 
College  of  Arms,  Guildhall  Library,  Bodleian, 
and  Cambridge  University  Library.  The  real 
student  will  be  almost  sure  to  find  the  greatest 
courtesy  and  help  at  all  of  these  London  in- 
stitutions, and  at  Oxford.  We  thought  of 
particularising  their  chiefs  and  leading  lieu- 
tenants by  name,  but  that  might  be  uninten- 
tionally invidious  to  some  accidentally  omitted. 
Very  occasionally  underlings  are  rude,  and  in- 
tensify official  requirements,  of  which  we  have 
had  personal  knowledge  in  the  past  at  Somer- 
set House.  When  this  is  the  case,  the  truest 
kindness  is  at  once  to  lodge  an  unexaggerated 
complaint. 

The  Public  Recoi'd  Office  in   Fetter  Lane, 


12  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

where  almost  all  classes  of  national  documents 
are  now  brought  together,  is  open  daily  to  those 
who  desire  to  inspect  or  search  documents, 
from  10  a.m.  to  4.30  p.m.,  and  on  Saturdays 
from  10  a.m.  to  2  p.m.  It  is  closed  on  Sundays, 
Christmas  Day  to  New  Year's  Day,  Good 
Friday,  Easter  Eve  to  Easter  Tuesday,  Whit- 
sun  Monday  and  Tuesday,  and  the  Queen's 
Birthday  and  Coronation  Day.  It  is  necessary 
to  apply  for  a  ticket  of  admission  to  the  Secre- 
tary, Public  Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane, 
stating  the  general  object  of  the  search,  whether 
historical,  antiquarian,  or  genealogical,  and  en- 
closing a  letter  of  recommendation  from  a 
responsible  householder  or  other  person  of 
recognised  position.  No  one  is  allowed  to 
have  more  than  three  documents  or  records 
out  at  a  time.  Ink  may  not  be  used  in  the 
search  rooms  for  making  copies  or  notes.  The 
places  of  the  calendars  and  indexes  and  all 
general  information  will  be  readily  and  cour- 
teously given  by  the  gentlemen  in  charge  of 
the  two  search  rooms. 

The  British  Museum  has  "  the  largest  and 
best  arranged  library  in  Christendom."  The 
Reading  Room  is  open  every  week-day,  except 
Good  Friday  and  Christmas  Day,  and  the  first 
four  week-days  of  March  and  September,  when 
the  Museum  is  closed  for  cleaning.     The  hours 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH         13 

are  from  9  a.m.  to  7  p.m.  throughout  the  year. 
As  electric  light  is  only  used  in  the  great  Read- 
ing- Room,  books  other  than  those  on  the  re- 
ference  shelves  cannot  be  supplied  after  3.30  in 
January,  February,  November,  and  December; 
after  4.30  in  March  and  October  ;  after  5.30  in 
April  and  September  ;  and  after  6.30  in  May, 
June,  July,  and  August.  A  kindly  provision 
has,  however,  been  made  for  late  readers  who 
are  not  able  to  reach  the  Museum  before  the 
specified  hours.  Such  readers  may  apply  to 
the  Superintendent  of  the  Reading  Room  by 
letter,  to  be  delivered  some  hours  in  advance, 
for  books  (not  exceeding  five  in  number)  to 
be  held  ready  for  their  use,  such  application, 
when  possible,  to  be  accompanied  by  the  usual 
official  ticket  duly  filled  up. 

Any  one  desirous  of  admission  to  the  Read- 
ing Room  must  apply  in  writing  to  the  Direc- 
tor, stating  profession  or  business,  residence, 
and  the  purpose  for  which  he  seeks  admission. 
Application  to  be  made  at  least  two  days  before 
admission  is  required,  and  must  be  accompanied 
by  a  written  recommendation  from  a  house- 
holder (not  hotel  or  lodging-house  keeper)  of 
recognised  position,  with  full  signature  and 
address,  stated  to  be  given  on  personal  know- 
ledge of  the  applicant,  and  certifying  that  he 
or  she   will  make  proper  use  of  the  Reading 


i4  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Room.  The  Trustees  decline  to  accept  the 
recommendation  of  hotel-keepers  or  of  board- 
ing-house or  lodging-house  keepers  in  favour 
of  their  lodgers.  A  ticket  will  then  be  for- 
warded  in  due  course,  which,  under  ordinary 
circumstances,  has  to  be  renewed  at  the  end 
of  six  months  ;  it  must  be  produced  when 
required.  Save  under  special  order  by  the 
Trustees,  a  reader's  ticket  is  not  issued  to  any 
one  under  twenty-one  years  of  age.  The 
tickets  are  not  transferable,  and  must  be  pro- 
duced if  required. 

The  Manuscript  Room  is  in  another  part  of 
the  building,  and  will  be  pointed  out  to  any 
student  desiring  to  use  it  who  has  obtained  a 
ticket  after  like  application  for  one  for  the 
Reading  Room.  An  ordinary  reader's  ticket 
used  to  also  give  admission  to  the  MSS.,  but 
separate  application  for  a  special  MS.  ticket 
is  now  required.  Opposite  the  door  of  the 
Students'  Room  are  the  great  MS.  catalogues; 
the  topographical  section  is  well  arranged 
alphabetically  under  counties,  so  that  the 
references  to  particular  parishes  can  be  readily 
found.  Many  of  the  MSS.  have  been  re-paged, 
but  the  older  paging  is  not  obliterated ;  the 
catalogues,  for  the  most  part,  refer  to  the  older 
paging,  so  that  both  sets  of  page  or  folio 
numerals  had  better  be  consulted   before  the 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         15 

reader  troubles  an  attendant  about  a  supposed 
faulty  reference.  The  MS.  Room  is  open 
from  10  a.m.  to  5  p.m.  every  week-day,  except- 
ing Good  Friday  and  Christmas  Day,  and  the 
first  four  week-days  of  March  and  September. 
There  is  no  restriction  in  copying  MSS. 
Tracing  is  not  allowed,  except  by  permission 
of  the  keeper  of  the  department. 

The  Print  Room  is  open  to  students  above 
eighteen  years  of  age  for  the  like  hours  and 
seasons  as  in  the  MS.  Room,  after  the  obtain- 
ing a  ticket  by  due  application.  The  chief 
topographical  collections  of  prints,  brass  rub- 
bings, and  drawings  are  to  be  found  in  the 
MS.   Department. 

Photographing  from  books,  MSS.,  prints, 
drawings,  &c,  is  permitted  under  certain  re- 
strictions. The  proper  form  for  application,  to 
be  addressed  to  the  Director,  can  be  obtained 
at  the  Museum.  The  scale  of  fees  to  be  paid 
to  the  attendant  at  the  Photographic  Studio 
is :  For  one  negative,  2s.  ;  for  more  than  one 
negative  the  fee  is  a  time-fee,  viz.  2s.  for  the 
first  hour  or  part  thereof,  and  is.  for  each 
succeeding  hour  or  part  thereof. 

The  Newspaper  Room  is  also  quite  distinct 
from  the  Reading  Room  ;  the  ordinary  reader's 
ticket  covers  admission,  but  a  separate  news- 
paper ticket  is  obtainable.     The  room  is  open 


16  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

from  10  a.m.  to  5  p.m.  all  the  year  round  on 
every  week-day,  excepting  Good  Friday  and 
Christmas  Day,  and  excepting  also  the  first 
four  week-days  of  March  and  September. 
London  newspapers  are  bound  available  for 
use  one  year  after  date,  and  country  newspapers 
two  years  after  date.  The  former  papers  are 
to  be  found  in  the  room  at  the  British  Museum, 
but  the  provincial  as  well  as  Scottish  and  Irish 
newspapers  are  stored  at  the  recently  acquired 
repository  at  Hendon.  Applications  for  the 
use  of  these  latter  papers  (not  exceeding  four 
volumes  at  one  time)  have  to  be  addressed  to 
the  Superintendent  of  the  Reading  Room,  and 
must  reach  the  Museum  not  later  than  2  p.m. 
on  Mondays.  The  papers  thus  ordered  will 
be  available  in  the  Newspaper  Room  on  the 
following  Wednesday  and  until  the  end  of  the 
week. 

As  newspapers  occasionally  contain  interest- 
ing items  as  to  the  later  incidents  of  parish 
history,  it  may  here  be  very  briefly  stated  that 
the  first  London  daily  paper,  the  Daily  Courant, 
was  started  in  1 7 1 3.  The  Morning  Post  dates 
from  1772,  and  the  Times  from  1775.  Among 
the  earliest  of  provincial  weekly  papers  may  be 
mentioned  the  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and  Stamford 
Mercury  ( 1 695),  the  Warwick  Postman  ( 1 706), 
the  Nottingham  Courant  (17 10),  the  Newcastle 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH         17 

Courant  ( 1 7 1 1 ),  the  Hereford  Journal  (1713), 
and  the  Leeds  Mercury  (17  18). 

It  would  be  a  cjood  thine:  for  a  new  reader  at 
the  British  Museum  to  purchase  two  small 
pamphlets  in  the  Entrance  Hall,  at  the  cost 
of  id.  each,  viz.  "  Description  of  Reading 
Room,"  and  "  Explanation  of  the  Catalogue 
of  Printed  Books."  There  are  those  who  from 
time  to  time  raise  cheap  sneers  at  the  cataloguing 
and  general  service  of  books  at  the  British 
Museum,  but  those  who  know  best  the  catalogue 
systems  of  the  great  continental  libraries  and 
other  large  libraries,  both  English  and  Ameri- 
can, are  unanimous  in  giving  the  palm  to  the 
grand  national  collection  at  Bloomsbury.  Those 
who  desire  to  thoroughly  understand  the  system 
adopted  should  purchase,  price  is.,  "  Rules  for 
Compiling  the  Catalogues  in  the  Department 
of  Printed  Books  in  the  British  Museum " 
(1906). 

Somerset  House.  —  A  "Literary  Inquiry 
Order"  for  free  search  at  the  Probate  Regis- 
try, Somerset  House,  without  payment  of  the 
usual  fees,  can  be  obtained  by  a  written  ap- 
plication, addressed  to  the  President  of  the 
Probate  Division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice, 
Principal  Probate  Registry,  Somerset  House, 
London,  with  "  Department  for  Literary  In- 
quiry "   in   the   corner  of   the   envelope.     The 

B 


HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

applicant  is  required  to  state  name,  address, 
profession  or  description,  object  of  research, 
and  period  for  which  he  proposes  to  attend. 
Though  not  required  in  the  first  instance,  it  is 
better  to  give  some  reference  with  the  appli- 
cation, such  as  the  clergyman  or  squire  of  the 
parish,  or  any  well-known  literary  friend. 

The  Literary  Inquiry  Department  is  in  the 
basement,  on  the  south  side  of  the  great  court. 
It  is  open  from  10  a.m.  to  3.30  p.m.  on  week- 
days, save  on  Saturdays,  when  it  closes  at 
1.30  p.m.  It  is  closed  for  a  period  of  six  weeks 
during  August,  September,  or  October,  of  which 
due  notice  is  given  year  by  year.  Only  two 
registers  can  be  produced  for  one  reader  at  the 
same  time,  and  not  more  than  eight  altogether 
in  one  day.  The  free  reader  is  allowed  to  search 
the  calendars,  and  read  and  make  notes  from  the 
registered  copies  of  any  wills,  from  the  earliest 
recorded  down  to  within  a  hundred  years  of  the 
particular  year  of  his  visit.  The  later  ones  can 
be  consulted  at  a  charge  of  is.  each.  The 
reader  must,  on  each  occasion  of  his  attend- 
ance, sign  his  name  in  a  book  provided  for 
that  purpose. 

Similar  orders  for  the  District  Probate 
Registries  can  also  be  obtained  from  the 
Principal  Registrar,  Principal  Probate  Regis- 
try, Somerset  House.     The  following  is  a  list 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         19 

of  the   District   Registries  established   by  the 
Act  of   1857  :— 

Bangor,  G.  H.  Reid,  Carnarvon  and  Anglesey.  Birming- 
ham, W.  G.  Middleton,  Warwickshire.  Blandford,  H.  F.  C. 
de  Crespigny,  Dorsetshire.  Bodmin,  W.  H.  E.  Shadwell, 
Cornwall.  Bristol,  John  Henry  Clark,  Bristol  and  Bath, 
present  County  Court  Districts.  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
Ronald  Southey,  Suffolk,  West.  Canterbury,  H.  Mapleton 
Chapman,  Kent,  East,  and  Canterbury.  Carlisle,  W.  C. 
Butler,  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland.  Carmarthen,  W. 
Morgan  Griffiths,  Carmarthen,  Cardigan,  Pembroke,  with 
the  Deaneries  of  East  and  West  Gower.  Chester,  H.  A. 
Jenner,  Chester.  Chichester,  W.  B.  B.  Freeland,  Sussex, 
West.  Derby,  C.  T.  E.  Wilde,  Derbyshire.  Durham, 
W.  J.  Maynard,  Durham.  Exeter,  W.  H.  Bailey,  Devon- 
shire. Gloucester,  R.  Fuller,  Gloucestershire  (except 
Bristol  County  Court  District).  Hereford,  T.  C.  Paris, 
Herefordshire,  Radnor,  and  Brecknock.  Ipswich,  G. 
Pritchard,  B.A.,  Suffolk,  East,  and  Essex,  North.  Lan- 
caster, Baldwin  Dacres  Adams,  County  of  Lancaster,  except 
the  Hundreds  of  Salford  and  West  Derby,  and  the  City  of 
Manchester.  Leicester,  H.  Pickering  Clarke,  Leicester 
and  Rutland.  Lewes,  J.  W.  Heisch,  Sussex,  East.  Lich- 
field, H.  G.  Faussett-Osborne,  Staffordshire.  Lincoln, 
G.  L.  Simpson,  Lincolnshire.  Liverpool,  J.  C.  Bromfield, 
West  Derby  Hundred.  Llandaff,  Charles  H.  Wilkinson, 
Glamorgan  (except  Deaneries  of  East  and  West  Gower), 
Monmouth.  Manchester,  R.  S.  O.  Mais,  Manchester  and 
Salford  Hundred.  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  H.  E.  Edwards, 
Northumberland.  Northampton,  C.  C.  Becke,  Northants, 
South,  and  Beds.  Norwich,  L.  D.  Powles,  Norfolk.  Not- 
tingham, Dr.  F.  Oswald,  Nottinghamshire.  Oxford,  T.  M. 
Davenport,  Oxon,  Berkshire,  and  Bucks.  Peterborough, 
C.  S.  Magee,  Northamptonshire,  North,  Huntingdonshire, 


20  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

and  Cambridgeshire.  St.  Asaph,  J.  P.  Lewis,  Flintshire, 
Denbigh,  and  Merioneth.  Salisbury,  H.  Elliott  Fox,  Wilt- 
shire. Shrewsbury,  R.  K.  A.  Green,  Salop  and  Montgomery. 
Taunton,  E.  T.  Alms,  Somerset,  West.  Wakefield,  G. 
Bridgeman,  Yorkshire,  West  Riding.  Wells,  J.  R.  Holli- 
gan,  Somerset,  East  (except  Bath  C.  C.  District).  Win- 
chester, C.  Wooldridge,  Hampshire.  Worcester,  G.  F. 
Adams,  Worcestershire.  York,  H.  A.  Hudson,  Yorkshire, 
North  and  East  Riding. 

Lambeth  Library  (30,000  vols.,  and  14,000 
MSS.)  is  open  on  Mondays,  Wednesdays, 
Thursdays,  and  Fridays,  from  10  a.m.  to 
4  p.m.,  and  also  from  April  to  July  (both 
months  inclusive)  until  5  p.m.  during  the 
forenoon  of  Tuesdays.  It  is  closed  during 
Easter  Week,  for  seven  days  from  Christmas 
Day,  and  for  a  period  of  six  weeks  from  the 
1st  of  September.  The  records  and  MSS.  of 
this  library  are  specially  valuable  to  the  eccle- 
siologist.  It  is  usual  for  the  student  to  present 
his  card,  and  state  the  object  of  his  visit  to  the 
courteous  librarian,  but  no  previous  written 
application  is  required  ;  it  is  the  only  London 
library  of  primary  importance  that  is  emphati- 
cally "  open  to  the  public." 

The  College  of  Arms  records  and  collections, 
in  Queen  Victoria  Street,  are  not  in  any  way 
a  public  library,  as  the  establishment  is  entirely 
supported  by  fees.  Nevertheless,  it  is  not 
difficult  for  the  student  or  inquirer  to  visit  the 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH         21 

College,  and  to  profit  by  its  great  store  of 
heraldic  and  genealogical  manuscripts.  It  is 
usually  open,  day  by  day,  from  10  a.m.  to 
4  p.m.  The  applicant  should  present  himself 
at  the  office  in  the  centre  of  the  building, 
where  he  will  find  the  herald  and  pursuivant 
who  happen  to  be  in  waiting  that  month  (they 
have  terms  of  residence  like  cathedral  canons), 
who  have  the  sole  right  to  transact  his  business 
Any  one,  however,  who  has  any  personal 
knov/ledge  or  letter  of  introduction  to  any 
individual  officer  of  the  Heralds'  College,  can 
visit  him  in  his  rooms,  and  there  make  his 
application.  The  writer  of  these  pages  spent 
many  happy  days  at  the  College,  between 
1869  and  1879,  at  the  rooms  of  the  ever- 
courteous  Messrs.  Planche  and  Tucker  (both 
now  deceased),  when  reading  and  copying 
from  Pegge  and  Bassano's  Derbyshire  MSS., 
and  from  the  valuable  Talbot  papers. 

The  ordinary  search  fee  on  personal  applica- 
tion is  5s.  ;  a  general  search  through  the  records 
is  £2,  2s.  ;  and  a  general  search  through  the 
records  and  collections  is  ^5,  5s.  Transcripts 
of  pedigrees  are  charged  5s.  for  each  generation. 
It  is  only  by  special  favour  of  individual  officers 
that  any  personal  copying  or  note-taking  can 
be  done,  and  then  not  from  pedigrees.  There 
is  no   catalogue  of  the    library  in  print.     Sir 


22  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Charles  Young  had  a  catalogue  of  the  Arundel 
MSS.  printed  at  his  own  expense,  but  it  can 
only  be  seen  at  the  College.  There  are,  how- 
ever, two  manuscript  catalogues  of  the  library 
in  the  British  Museum,  viz.  Lansdowne  MSS., 
689,  and  Hargrave  MSS.,  497. 

The  Gtdldhall  Library  (about  150,000  vols.) 
is  most  generous  in  its  arrangements.  It  is 
open  daily  to  every  one  over  sixteen,  on  writing 
their  name  in  a  book,  from  10  a.m.  to  8  p.m., 
save  on  Saturdays,  when  it  closes  at  6  p.m.  It 
is  also  closed  on  Bank  Holidays,  and  for  about 
ten  days  at  the  beginning  of  November.  This 
large  library,  though  meagre  in  MSS.  or 
particular  features  of  value,  has  a  fine  collec- 
tion of  books  and  pamphlets  illustrative  of  the 
history  and  topography  of  London,  and  of 
British  topography  in  general.  The  extensive 
collection  of  works  on  archaeology,  architecture, 
costume,  genealogy,  and  heraldry  all  tend  to 
make  this  library  desirable  for  antiquarian  or 
topographical  students,  particularly  as  the  books 
are  supplied  more  rapidly  than  at  the  British 
Museum. 

The  Bodleian  Library  (500,000  vols.,  and 
30,000  MSS.),  Oxford,  is  open  at  9  a.m. 
throughout  the  year,  closing  at  3  p.m.  in  January, 
4  p.m.  in  February  and  March,  5  p.m.  from 
April    to    July    inclusive,    4    p.m.    in    August, 


HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH  23 

September,  and  October,  and  again  at  3  p.m. 
in  November  and  December.  It  is  closed  on 
Sundays  from  January  1st  to  6th,  from  Good 
Friday  to  end  of  Easter  Week,  on  Ascension 
Day,  on  Whitsun  Monday  and  Tuesday,  on 
Commemoration  Day,  from  October  1st  to 
7th,  on  November  7th  and  8th,  and  from 
Christmas  Eve  to  the  end  of  the  year.  On 
the  days  on  which  it  is  closed,  other  than 
Sundays,  Christmas  Day,  Good  Friday,  and 
Ascension  Day,  one  room  may  be  kept  open 
for  the  use,  under  certain  restrictions,  for  persons 
studio,  severiora  prosequentes.  There  is  also 
a  special  convenience  for  hardly  pressed  stu- 
dents paying  a  brief  visit  to  Oxford,  which  is 
not  generally  known.  The  closely  adjoining 
reading-room  of  the  Radcliffe  Camera  is  open 
from  10  a.m.  to  10  p.m.,  except  on  Saturday 
evenings.  Any  one  working  at  the  Bodleian 
can,  as  a  favour,  have  his  books  or  MSS. 
carried  across  to  the  Radcliffe,  where  he  can 
work  up  to  ten  o'clock  at  night. 

Every  graduate  of  Oxford  has  the  right  of 
entry  ;  but  any  other  person  is  willingly  ad- 
mitted on  a  satisfactory  letter  of  recommenda- 
tion. The  privilege,  once  granted,  continues 
for  life.  Most  of  the  MSS.  have  now  printed 
indexes,  and  the  arrangements  have  of  late 
materially  improved. 


24  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

The  Cambridge  University  Library  (300,000 
vols.,  and  5000  MSS.)  is  not  nearly  so  liberal 
in  its  management  as  that  of  the  sister  Uni- 
versity.       The    library   is   only   open    from    9 
a.m.    to    1    p.m.    on    Saturdays,    and    from    10 
a.m.    to    2    p.m.    on    other   week-days.      It    is 
closed  on  Sundays,  on  Christmas  Eve  and  the 
four   following  days,  and  on  Thursday  before 
Easter  and  the  five  following  days,  also   "  on 
the  day  next  after  the  September  quarter-day, 
and  remains  closed  until  the  23rd  of  September 
inclusive  for  the  purpose  of  an  annual  inspec- 
tion."    Any  one  not  a  member  of  the  Univer- 
sity has  to  present  to  the  Syndicate  letters  from 
two  members  of  the  Senate,  certifying  that  the 
applicant  is  known  to  them  as  a  student  in  some 
specified  subject,  and  is  a  fit  and  proper  person 
for  admission  to  the  library.     Applications  are 
considered  by  the  Syndicate  at  two  successive 
meetings.     If  the  application  is  granted,  pay- 
ment has  to  be  made  at  the  rate  of  £1,  is.  for 
the  year,  or  10s.  6d.  for  the  quarter.     Notwith- 
standing this  payment,   the  reader  can  never 
remain  after  2  p.m.  !     The  ticket  of  admission 
expires  on  October  20th  of  each  year,   when 
the  process    has    to    be    gone  through   again. 
Fortunately    the    Cambridge     MSS.    are    not 
nearly  so  numerous  nor  so  interesting  to  the 
local  annalist  as  those  of  Oxford, 


HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH         25 

Library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. — We 
have  received  no  permission,  nor  have  we  asked 
for  it,  to  make  mention  of  the  admirable  topo- 
graphical and  archaeological  library  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  at  Burlington  House 
(nearly  50,000  vols.) ;  but  under  the  new  and 
generous  government  of  the  Society,  there  is 
practically  no  doubt  that  any  genuine  worker, 
provided  with  a  suitable  letter  of  introduction 
from  a  Fellow,  would  be  welcomed  with  kindly 
help  by  the  Assistant  Secretary  (Mr.  St.  John 
Hope),  and  by  the  clerk  (Mr.  Clinch).  As, 
however,  this  is  essentially  a  Library  for  the 
Fellows,  nothing  is  here  said  as  to  times  and 
seasons  for  opening. 

Before  proceeding  to  definite  sections,  certain 
books  of  general  utility  may  here  with  advantage 
be  mentioned,  viz.  J.  J.  Bond's  "  Handbook  of 
Rules  and  Tables  for  verifying  Dates  in  the 
Christian  Era  "  (Selby's  edition,  1887);  God- 
win's "  English  Archaeologist's  Handbook,"  of 
some  value,  though  much  out  of  date  (Parker, 
1867)  ;  "  Wilde's  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the 
Antiquities  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy"  (Gill,  Dublin,  1857-61),  a  book  of 
642  pages,  divided  into  stone,  earthen,  vege- 
table, mineral,  and  metallic  remains  ;  "  Cata- 
logue of  the  National  Museum  of  Antiquities," 
excellently  illustrated,  and  issued  by  the  Society 


26  HOW    TO   WRITE    THE 

of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  in  1893  ;  the  admir- 
able "Guide  to  the  Mediaeval  Room,"  British 
Museum,  of  300  pages  (1907)  and  200  illus- 
trations, price  is.  6d.  ;  "A  Key  to  English 
Antiquities,"  E.  G.  Armitage  (1897);  and 
"  Handbook  to  English  Antiquities,"  by  G. 
Clinch  (1905). 

Another  hint  that  will  probably  be  found 
useful  is  to  carefully  study  local  antiquities 
whenever  accessible ;  an  object-lesson  is  often 
more  instructive  than  the  closest  reading  of 
literature.  Some  counties  and  districts  of 
England  are  fortunate  in  their  museums ;  but 
others  are  distinctly  unfortunate,  and  a  long 
way  behind  France,  Germany,  Switzerland, 
and  other  parts  of  the  Continent.  The  An- 
tiqtmry  began  a  useful  series  of  "  Notes  on 
Archaeology  in  Provincial  Museums,"  in  Vol. 
XXIII.  (1891).  Up  to  the  beginning  of  1895, 
when  the  series  was  discontinued,  the  following 
museums  had  been  described  :  Bath,  Brighton, 
Bristol,  Caerleon,  Callaby  Castle,  Cardiff, 
Carlisle,  Cheltenham,  Cirencester,  Denstone, 
Derby,  Driffield,  Durham,  Farnham,  Glouces- 
ter, Hereford,  Ilkley,  Leicester,  Lichfield, 
Ludlow,  Northampton,  Reading,  Salisbury, 
Sheffield,  Shrewsbury,  South  Shields,  Sunder- 
land, Warrington,  and  York. 

There  has  been  a  most  marked  improvement 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH         27 

in  provincial  museums  since  the  date  of  the 
last  edition  of  this  book  (1895)  5  at  tnat  timQ  we 
ventured  to  instance  Northampton  and  Leices- 
ter as  two  of  the  best  for  local  arrangement,  but 
they  have  been  by  now  at  least  equalled,  if  not 
rivalled,  by  several  others. 

In  1904  Dr.  David  Murray  produced  a  most 
valuable  and  comprehensive  work,  in  three 
volumes,  entitled  "  Museums,  their  History 
and  Use,"  which  will  long  remain  the  standard 
work  on  the  subject.  At  the  end  of  the  first 
volume  is  a  full  list  of  museums  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  with  brief  observations  on  each  as 
to  their  contents  and  bibliography. 

A  Museum  Association  was  formed  in  1890, 
which  continues  to  hold  annual  meeting's  at 
different  dates.  It  may  sometimes  be  useful 
to  consult  the  Journal  of  the  Association,  which 
is  edited  by  Mr.  E.  Howarth,  of  the  Sheffield 
Public  Museum. 

Here,  too,  may  be  mentioned  a  book  of 
infinite  value  to  the  student  in  connection  with 
a  great  variety  of  antiquarian  and  historical 
subjects.  We  refer  to  "  The  Sources  and 
Literature  of  English  History"  (1900),  by 
Charles  Gross,  a  Professor  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. A  new  edition  is  in  course  of 
preparation. 


ETYMOLOGY   AND   MAPS 

\TOT  only  should  the  etymology  of  the 
*  ^  name  of  the  parish  be  carefully  con- 
sidered, and  its  various  forms  of  spelling  be 
collected,  from  Domesday  Book  downwards, 
but  a  list  should  be  made  of  the  whole  of 
the  names  of-  physical  features,  such  as  hills, 
streams,  and  lanes,  and  especially  of  the 
field-names.  Field-names — v/hich  will  often 
establish  the  sites  of  disused  chapels  or  manor- 
houses,  of  Celtic  burials  or  Roman  roads,  as 
well  as  help  to  decide  the  nationality  of  the 
later  colonists  that  predominated  in  the  district 
— can  be  sometimes  gleaned  from  old  private 
estate  maps,  or  other  exceptional  sources,  but 
the  "Award"  maps  of  Inclosure  Commis- 
sioners from  1710  downwards,  or  the  Tithe 
Commutation  maps  of  about  1840,  are  the 
chief  and  most  reliable  sources.  In  almost 
every  instance  the  Inclosure  Award  directs 
that  a  copy  of  the  award  and  plan  shall 
be  deposited  in  the  parish  chest,  another 
with  the  Clerk   of  the    Peace   for  the  county, 

and    a    third    at    some    court    of    record    at 

28 


THE    HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH     29 

Westminster  now  (P.  R.  O.).  As  a  rule,  how- 
ever, these  maps  have  often  illegally  strayed 
into  the  private  hands  of  solicitors,  estate 
agents,  churchwardens,  &c,  and  are  hope- 
lessly lost.  Out  of  147  awards  that  ought 
to  have  been  in  the  parish  chests  of  Derby- 
shire, we  found  that  only  31  were  there  pre- 
served. The  whole,  however,  of  these  awards, 
and  most  of  the  plans  or  maps,  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  Derbyshire  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 
Many  of  the  Tithe  Commutation  maps  are 
also  missing  from  like  causes.  When  lust  or 
difficult  of  access,  the  original  maps  can  usually 
be  seen  at  the  offices  of  the  Copyhold  In- 
closure  and  Tithe  Commission,  3  St.  James's 
Square,  on  payment  of  2s.  6d. 

The  Local  Government  Act,  1894,  gives 
the  custody  of  Inclosure  Awards  to  the  Parish 
Council  or  Meeting,  but  the  Tithe  Maps  still 
stay  with  the  incumbent  and  churchwardens. 

The  best  handbooks  on  local  etymology 
are  Isaac  Taylor's  "Words  and  Places"  (3rd 
edition,  1873)  and  his  "Names  and  their 
Histories"  (1896)  and  Flavell  Edmund's 
"  Names  of  Places"  (1872).  Heinrich  Leo  on 
"  The  Local  Nomenclature  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxons "  (1852),  R.  S.  Charnock's  "Local 
Etymology  and  Derivative  Dictionary"  (1859), 
and    R.    Ferguson's    "River    Names"    (1862) 


I 


30  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

and  "Teutonic  Name  System"  (1864),  may 
also  be  consulted  with  advantage.  There 
were  also  a  variety  of  papers  and  small  books 
of  greater  or  less  value,  dealing  with  the  place- 
names  of  a  single  county ;  the  two  best  of 
these  are  by  W.  W.  Skeat  on  "  Hants"  (1904), 
and  by  W.  H.  Duignan  on  "  Staffordshire " 
(1902). 

No  parish  history  should  be  produced  with- 
out a  map.  Now  that  the  new  Ordnance 
Survey  has  been  completed  on  so  generous 
a  scale  for  the  whole  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
a  map  can  generally  be  produced  without  the 
cost  of  any  special  survey.  It  should  be  of 
size  sufficiently  large  to  mark  all  field-names. 
It  would  be  well,  too,  if  all  obsolete  names 
were  marked  in  a  different  type  ;  whilst  dis- 
used footpaths  or  bridle-roads,  as  well  as 
any  changes  of  the  physical  characteristics, 
might  also  be  noted. 

It  might  also  be  an  advantage  to  make 
use  of  the  symbols  recently  adopted  by  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  in  their  archaeological 
surveys  of  Kent,  Hertfordshire,  Cumberland 
and  Westmoreland,  Herefordshire,  Lancashire, 
Essex,  and  other  counties.  These  valuable 
surveys,  consisting  of  maps  and  descriptive 
letterpress,  can  be  obtained  of  the  Society 
[  j    by  the  public  at  5s.  each. 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH         31 

The  still  more  definite  surveys  of  the 
Victoria  County  History  scheme  should  also 
be  carefully  studied,  for  in  those  schemes 
separate  maps  are  given  to  illustrate  the 
respective  remains  of  prehistoric  times,  of  the 
Roman  occupation,  and  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
period. 


V 


f/ 


PREHISTORIC    REMAINS 

TF  there  are  any  so-called  "  Druidical "  or 
*  megalithic  remains  in  the  parish,  it  would 
be  well  to  carefully  digest  James  Fergusson's 
"Rude  Stone  Monuments"  (1872),  a  most 
comprehensive  work,  though  his  conceptions  as 
to  the  comparatively  recent  origin  of  the  greater 
part  of  them  meets  now  with  but  little  approval. 
The  best  work  on  tumuli,  or  barrows,  is 
Canon  Greenwell's  "British  Barrows"  (1887); 
see  also  T.  Bateman's  "  Ten  Years'  Diggings 
in  Celtic  and  Saxon  Grave  Hills,"  and  L. 
Jewitt's  "  Grave  Mounds  and  their  Contents." 
Of  more  modern  books,  by  far  the  most 
valuable  is  J.  R.  Mortimer's  "  Forty  Years' 
Researches  in  the  Burial  Mounds  of  East 
Yorkshire"  (1905).  Barrows  are  divided  into 
two  classes,  the  long  and  the  round.  The 
former  were  the  work  of  the  earlier  short- 
statured  long-skulled  people ;  whilst  the  latter, 
which  are  far  more  numerous,  were  the  burial- 
places  of  the  succeeding  round-skulled  race  ol 
taller  stature.  On  the  craniology  of  the  pre- 
historic and  succeeding  periods,  Thurman  and 

32 


THE    HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH     33 

Davis's  Crania  Britannica  (1865)  should  be 
consulted.  "Prehistoric  Times,"  by  Sir  John 
Lubbock,  now  Lord  Avebury  (5th  ed.,  1890), 
and  Professor  Boyd  Dawkins'  "  Early  Man  in 
Britain  "  (1S80),  are  the  standard  general  works 
on  the  subject  of  our  more  remote  ancestors. 
The  two  last  essays  of  Sir  John  Lubbock's 
"Scientific  Lectures"  give  a  popular  account 
of  that  branch  of  prehistoric  archaeology  which 
deals  with  the  palaeolithic  and  neolithic  periods, 
i.e.  with  the  races  who  respectively  used  the 
chipped  and  ground  weapons  of  stone.  "  Pre- 
historic Europe,"  by  James  Geikie  (1884),  may 
also  be  read  on  the  same  subject.  Sir  John 
Evans'  "Ancient  Stone  Implements  of  Great 
Britain"  (1872)  and  "Ancient  Bronze  Imple- 
ments of  Great  Britain"  (1881)  are  authori- 
tative works.  A  handbook  was  published  by 
Swan  Sonnenschein,  in  1892,  entitled  "The 
Stone,  Bronze,  and  Iron  Ages."  It  is  fairly  well 
illustrated,  but  gives  no  references,  and  must 
not  be  accepted  as  in  any  way  authoritative  or 
up  to  date.  "The  Story  of  Primitive  Times," 
by  Mr.  Edward  Clodd,  a  thoroughly  accurate 
outline  of  the  subject,  is  a  wonderful  shillings- 
worth  (1895).  "The  Origins  of  Invention:  a 
Study  of  Industry  among  Primitive  Peoples," 
by  Otis  T.  Mason  (1895),  is  another  most 
desirable    book ;    the   chapters    on    tools    and 

c 


34  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

mechanical  devices,  on  stone  working,  and  on 
the  early  potter's  art  are  admirable. 

Later  works  of  value  on  the  same  subjects 
are  H.  N.  Hutchinson's  "  Prehistoric  Man  and 
Beast"  (1896)  and  Dr.  R.  Munro's  "Prehis- 
toric Problems"  (1897).  Three  recent  Guides 
put  forth  by  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum 
are  excellent,  most  fully  illustrated,  and  remark- 
ably cheap  ;  they  are  "  The  Antiquities  of  the 
Stone  Age,"  is.  (1902);  "  The  Antiquities  of 
the  Bronze  Age,"  is.  (1904);  and  "  The  Anti- 
quities of  the  Early  Iron  Age,"  is.  (1905). 
These  three  Guides  are,  of  course,  in  the  first 
instance,  descriptive  of  the  collections  in  the 
great  Museum,  but  they  are  also  of  much 
value  as  general  handbooks.  Edwin  Guest's 
work  entitled  Origines  Celticce  (1883),  m  two 
volumes,  will  not  be  readily  superseded  ;  but  by 
far  the  best  recent  comprehensive  volume  is 
Professor  B.  C.  A.  Windle's  "  Remains  of  the 
Prehistoric  Life  in  England"  (1904),  wherein 
lists  of  the  remains  in  different  counties  are  for 
the  first  time  classified  ;  a  second  edition  is  now 
in  the  press.  "  Celtic  Art  in  Pagan  and  Chris- 
tian Times"  (1904),  by  Mr.  J.  Romilly  Allen,  is 
also  of  much  value.  There  is  so  much  forgery 
in  prehistoric  antiquities,  as  well  as  crass 
ignorance,  that  it  is  not  amiss  to  read  Dr.  R. 
Munro's  "  Archaeology  and  False  Antiquities  " 
(1895).     These  last  three  volumes  form   part 


HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH         35 

of  Methuen's  Antiquary's  Books  series,   under 
the  editorship  of  the  writer  of  this  manual. 

If  the  parish  contains  any  bone  caves,  or 
deposits  of  that  character,  Professor  Boyd  Daw- 
kins'  "Cave  Hunting"  (1874)  should  be  read. 

The  new  and  highly  interesting  branch  of 
early  archaeology,  which  concerns  itself  with 
'  Lake  Dwellings,"  not  only  appertains  to 
Switzerland  and  other  parts  of  continental 
Europe,  but  is  now  found  to  have  left  its  traces 
in  Yorkshire  and  Somersetshire,  as  well  as  in 
parts  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales.  As 
the  subject  is  more  closely  investigated  and 
understood,  it  may  confidently  be  expected  that 
many  a  low-lying  English  parish  will  yield 
traces  of  these  singularly  contrived  dwellings 
of  our  forefathers.  The  best  books  on  the 
question  are  Lee's  translation  of  Keller's  "  Lake 
Dwellings"  (2  vols.,  1878),  and  Dr.  Munro's 
masterly  work  on  the  "  Lake  Dwellings  of 
Europe"  (Cassell,  1890).  "The  British  Lake 
Village  near  Glastonbury  "  is  the  title  of  an  ex- 
cellent illustrated  shilling  pamphlet  (Barnicott 
and  Pearce,  Taunton,  1895),  which  contains 
papers  by  Messrs.  Munro,  Dawkins,  Arthur 
Evans,  and  Bulleid. 

Before  ever  the  conquering  Romans  covered 
England  with  a  network  of  military  or  quasi- 
military  roads  of  five  different  types,  the  later 


36  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

inhabitants  of  early  Britain  gradually  formed 
great  intertribal  roads,  which  formed  the  main 
lines  of  communication  through  the  island. 
Earthworks  were  grouped  to  defend  these  road- 
ways, or  to  hold  the  tribal  boundaries.  As  the 
popular  idea  confuses  these  British  main  roads 
with  those  of  Roman  origin  (though  the  Romans 
frequently  utilised  the  older  roads),  and  hence 
has  no  grasp  on  the  pre-Roman  history  of  a 
large  portion  of  our  country  districts  through 
which  these  ancient  ways  passed,  it  will  be  as 
well  here  to  give,  in  the  most  condensed  form, 
the  names  and  routes  of  the  five  old  main  roads 
undoubtedly  used  by  the  British. 

I.  The  Waiting  Street  started  from  Rich- 
borough,  and  proceeded  by  London  and  Wor- 
cester to  Festiniog  ;  thence  it  branched  in  two 
directions — the  left  leading  to  Ireland  by  Car- 
narvon, and  the  right  to  Scotland  by  Chester, 
Manchester,  and  Corbridge. 

II.  The  Ikenield  Street,  from  the  coast  of 
the  country  of  the  Iceni,  near  the  Wash,  by 
Newmarket  and  Dunstable,  to  Streatley;  thence 
it  divided  into  two — the  right  branch  to  Ave- 
bury,  by  the  Berkshire  ridgeway,  and  the  left 
to  the  Land's  End  by  Newbury,  Old  Sarum, 
Dorchester,  Honiton,  Exeter,  and  Totnes. 

III.  The  Akeman  Street,  from  the  east- 
ern   counties,   through    Bedford,  Buckingham, 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH         37 

Alcester,  Woodstock,  Cirencester,  Aust  (where 
it  crossed  the  Severn),  Caerleon,  Cardiff, 
Caermarthen,  to  St.   David's. 

IV.  The  Ryknield  Street,  from  the  Tyne, 
by  Bruchester,  Boroughbridge,  Aldborough, 
Ribston,  Bolton,  Chesterfield,  Derby  (Little 
Chester),  Burton,  Wall,  Birmingham,  Tewkes- 
bury, Gloucester,  Chepstow,  and  so  by  Aber- 
gavenny and  Caermarthen  to  St.  David's. 

V.  The  Ermyn  Street,  from  Scotland,  by 
Berwick,  Brampton,  and  Corbridge  to  Catarick, 
where  it  divided  ;  the  western  branch  used  the 
Ryknield  way  to  Aldborough,  and  thence  to 
Doncaster,  Southwell,  and  Staveley,  where  it 
rejoined  its  own  eastern  branch,  which  had 
proceeded  from  Catarick  by  Northallerton, 
Stamford  Bridge,  Lincoln,  and  Ancaster. 
Thence  the  road  ran  by  Stamford,  Chesterton, 
Royston,  and  Enfield  to  London.  At  London 
it  again  divided,  the  western  branch  going  by 
Dorking  and  Pullborough  to  Chichester  ;  and 
the  eastern  branch  by  Bromley,  Tunbridge, 
Wadhurst,  and  Eastbourne  to  Pevensey. 

With  regard  to  Early  Man,  it  would  also 
be  well  to  consult  the  recent  special  essays 
on  this  subject  for  the  various  counties  under 
the  Victoria  County  History  scheme ;  most 
of  them  have  been  contributed  by  Professor 
Boyd  Dawkins  or  by  Mr.  George  Clinch. 


EARTHWORKS 

A  BRANCH  of  antiquities  to  which  much 
systematic  attention  has  been  paid  during 
recent  years,  since  the  issue  of  the  last  edition, 
is  that  of  early  Earthworks,  which  are  to  be 
found  in  all  parts  of  England.  It  will  be  the 
duty  of  the  parish  historian  to  examine  care- 
fully all  artificial  raisings  of  the  ground,  whether 
small  or  great,  never  to  rest  content  with 
accepting  wild  guesses  as  to  their  origin,  and, 
if  possible,  to  test  their  nature  by  driving 
trenches  through  them,  minutely  noting  all 
remains.  Some  will  prove  to  be  mere  refuse 
heaps  from  lead  mining,  or  from  stone  or 
gravel  getting,  and  not  infrequently  of  com- 
paratively modern  date  ;  other  hillside  trenches 
or  terracing  may  be  mere  accumulations  of 
earth  caused  by  old  methods  of  cultivation  or 
tillage,  usually  termed  lynches  or  linchets.  But 
in  very  many  instances  earthworks  are  of  great 
interest,  and  more  pertain  to  prehistoric  times 
than  to  the  Roman  or  Ancdo-Saxon  and 
Danish  periods. 

In   1903  a  competent  committee,  appointed 

38 


THE    HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH     39 

by  the  Congress  of  Archaeological  Societies, 
drew  up  a  scheme  for  the  investigation  and 
classification  of  old  earthworks,  other  than 
those  which  are  boundary  banks  or  prolonged 
entrenchments  and  burial  mounds.  This  scheme 
recommended  the  classification  of  defensive 
earthworks  under  the  following  heads  : — 

A.  Fortresses  partly  inaccessible,   by  reason 

of  precipices,  cliffs,  or  water,  addition- 
ally defended  by  artificial  banks  or 
walls. 

B.  Fortresses    on    hilltops,     with     artificial 

defences,  following  the  natural  line 
of  the  hill. 

C.  Rectangular  or  other  simple  enclosures, 

including  forts  and  towns  of  the 
Roman-British  period. 

D.  Forts  consisting  only  of  a  mound,  with 

encircling  ditch  or  fosse. 

E.  Fortified  mounts,  either  artificial  or  partly 

natural,  with  traces  of  an  attached  court 
or  bailey,  or  of  two  or  more  such 
courts. 

F.  Homestead    moats,    such   as   abound    in 

some  lowland  districts,  consisting  of 
simple  enclosures  formed  into  artificial 
islands  by  water  moats. 


4o    THE   HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH 

The  Victoria  County  History  Syndicate  has 
already  published  in  its  numerous  volumes 
comprehensive  essays  on  the  earthworks  of 
various  counties,  based  upon  this  scheme  of 
classification.  One  of  the  best  experts  in  such 
matters,  the  late  Mr.  T.  Chalkley  Gould,  con- 
tributed the  accounts  and  lists  for  Durham, 
Essex,  Hereford,  and  Kent ;  Mr.  George 
Clinch  those  for  Bucks  and  Suffolk;  Mr.  J. 
Charles  Wall  those  for  Devonshire,  Leicester- 
shire, Rutland,  and  Shropshire  ;  Dr.  Cox  for 
Derbyshire ;  and  other  writers  for  those  of 
Berks,  Beds,  Herts,  Lancashire,  Northants, 
Oxfordshire,  and  Warwickshire. 

Meanwhile  two  distinctly  valuable  works  on 
the  science  of  Earthworks  have  been  recently 
issued  by  the  press,  both  in  1908 — the  one  an 
authoritative  work  (though  with  some  blunders) 
of  700  pages,  by  Mr.  A.  H,  Allcroft,  entitled 
"  Earthworks  of  England,  Prehistoric,  Roman, 
Saxon,  Danish,  Norman,  and  Mediaeval "  ;  the 
other  an  admirable,  trustworthy  manual  of 
150  pages,  well  illustrated  by  Mr.  J.  Charles 
Wall,  called  "  Ancient  Earthworks."  The 
latter  small  book  cannot  fail  to  be  of  much  use 
to  those  who  cannot  afford  to  purchase  an 
expensive  volume  ;  its  price  is  only  2s.  6d. 


ROMANO-BRITISH    PERIOD 

THERE  is  abundant  room  for  a  handbook 
entirely  devoted  to  this  period,  so  exten- 
sive has  been  the  fresh  information  gained  in 
the  last  half-century,  and  particularly  during 
the  last  decade,  on  the  Roman  occupation  of 
Britain.  This  want  will  soon  be  supplied,  for 
Mr.  John  Ward,  F.S.A.,  the  Curator  of  the 
Welsh  Museum  and  a  first-class  authority,  has 
two  volumes  in  the  press,  covering  the  whole 
field,  which  will  be  issued  as  part  of  the 
Antiquary  Books  series  during  1910.  As  it 
is,  there  is  nothing  of  a  popular  character  that 
has  been  published  to  surpass  or  to  supersede 
the  late  Thomas  Wright's  "  The  Celt,  the 
Roman,  and  the  Saxon"  (5th  edition,  Kegan 
Paul).  The  great  roads,  the  stations,  the 
camps,  the  towns,  the  villages,  the  manufac- 
tures, the  coinage,  the  religion,  the  modes  of 
sepulture,  and  the  domestic  life  of  that  period 
are  well  and  graphically  described.  It  must, 
however,  be  remembered  that  this  book  is 
quite  out  of  date  with  regard  to   the   Bronze 

Age. 

41 


42  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

The  late  General  Pitt-Rivers  brought  out 
four  grand  quarto  volumes,  nobly  illustrated 
(1887-98),  which  are  chiefly  concerned  with 
the  Romano-British  villages  that  have  been 
upturned  on  his  estates  on  Cranborne  Chase, 
at  Rushmore,  Bakerly,  &c,  on  the  confines 
of  Wilts  and  Dorset.  These  volumes  are 
privately  printed,  but  can  be  seen  at  most 
libraries  of  any  degree  of  archaeological  re- 
pute, through  the  author's  generosity.  Since 
his  death  a  few  sets  are  at  the  disposal  of 
Mr.  Batsford,  94  High  Holborn. 

What  General  Pitt-Rivers  accomplished  for 
village  life  during  the  period  of  the  Roman 
occupation,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  have 
accomplished  for  town  life,  as  opposed  to  camp 
or  military  settlement,  during  the  same  era. 
In  1890  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  published 
the  first  of  their  careful  and  excellently  illus- 
trated reports  on  the  systematic  excavation  of 
the  site  of  Silchester.  A  succession  of  annual 
reports  have  been  printed  ;  they  are  admirable 
of  their  kind,  and  can  be  obtained  by  the 
general  public  at  2s.  6d.  a  part,  on  application 
to  the  assistant  secretary  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  Burlington  House.  This  ex- 
cellent work  has  been  brought  to  a  conclusion, 
after  twenty  years  of  summer  labour,  this 
year  (1909). 


HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH         43 

If  any  discovery  of  Romano-British  pottery 
or  other  relics  is  made  in  the  parish,  it  is  far 
better  to  see  and  study  like  objects,  as  well  as 
to  read  about  them,  before  attempting  their 
description.  It  may  be  as  well,  then,  to 
mention  that,  in  addition  to  what  can  be  seen 
at  the  British  Museum  and  at  the  Guildhall 
Museum,  London,  the  best  provincial  collec- 
tions of  objects  illustrative  of  this  period  are 
to  be  found  in  the  museums  of  Reading  (where 
the  Silchester  hnds  are  deposited),  Colchester, 
Leicester,  York,  and  Cirencester ;  York  is 
exceptionally  rich  in  all  that  pertains  to 
methods  of  interment. 

The  late  Mr.  Thomas  Morgan,  F.S.A.,  pub- 
lished a  good  book  on  "  Romano- British 
Mosaic  Pavements"  in  1886  (Whiting  &  Co.). 

General  Roy's  "  Military  Antiquities  of  the 
Romans  in  Britain"  (1793)  is  the  best  work  on 
the  military  side  of  the  question,  though  ad- 
ditional and  more  accurate  information  has 
been  obtained  since  its  publication. 

If  there  is  any  trace  of  Roman  or  other  early 
mines  in  the  parish,  a  careful  digest  on  the 
subject,  entitled  "  Mining  Operations  of  the 
Romans  in  England  and  Wales,"  should  be 
consulted.  This  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  Cox, 
as  president  of  the  historical  section  of  the 
Royal     Archaeological     Institute     meeting     at 


44  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Shrewsbury,  in  July  1894,  and  appears  in  the 
A  rchceo  logical  Journal  for  1895. 

With  regard  to  inscriptions,  if  information  is 
desired  as  to  any  in  the  parish,  or  if  there 
should  be  the  good  fortune  of  discovering  a 
new  one,  the  great  work  to  be  consulted  in 
the  largest  libraries  is  Professor  Hlibner's  In- 
scriptiones  Britannice  Romance.  Lapidarium 
Septentrionale  gives  a  noble  description  of  the 
monuments  of  Roman  rule  in  the  North  of 
England.  It  can  be  obtained  of  the  secretary 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  at  the  price  of  seven  guineas.  The 
same  society  issue  a  good  illustrated  catalogue 
of  the  "  Inscribed  and  Sculptured  Stones  of 
the  Roman  Period  "  in  their  museum,  at  the 
modest  price  of  2s.  6d.  The  Black  Gate 
Museum,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  the  Gros- 
venor  Museum,  Chester,  are  far  the  best  for 
Roman  inscriptions  ;  there  is  a  good  descrip- 
tion of  the  latter  in  "  Roman  Remains  in 
Chester"  (A.  Ireland  &  Co.,  1888),  by  the  late 
J.  G.  Earwaker,  F.S.A. 

J.  C.  Bruce's  "  Handbook  to  the  Roman 
Wall"  (1S95)  and  H.  M.  Scarth's  "Roman 
Britain"  (1883)  are  small  books  that  well 
maintain  their  original  value,  though  in  parts 
superseded. 

Two  of  the  best  of  the  more  recent  books  on 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         45 

the  roads  of  Roman  construction  are  U.  A. 
Forbes  and  A.  C.  Burmester's  "  Our  Roman 
Highways"  (1902),  and  T.  Codrington's 
"Roman    Roads   in    Britain"    (1905). 

Professor  Haverfield,  F.S.A.,  is  admittedly 
the  best-informed  all-round  exponent  of  the 
four  centuries  when  Britain  was  under  the  rule 
of  the  Roman  Empire.  His  recent  detailed 
papers  on  Romano-British  remains  in  the 
counties  of  Derby,  Hants,  Norfolk,  North- 
ampton, Somerset,  Warwick,  and  Worcester, 
which  have  appeared  in  the  Victoria  County 
Histories,  are  models  of  research  and  accurate 
information.  The  counties  of  Berks,  Bucks, 
Hereford,  and  Leicester  have  been  treated 
after  a  like  exhaustive  fashion  by  other  writers 
in  the  same  scheme. 


ANGLO-SAXON   REMAINS 

T  N  addition  to  Anglo-Saxon  dykes,  and  the 
*  not  infrequent  remains  of  Christian  archi- 
tecture from  the  eighth  to  the  eleventh 
centuries,  the  various  races  of  invaders  that 
are  usually  summarised  under  this  generic 
head  left  abundant  traces  of  their  settle- 
ment throughout  England  in  connection  with 
their  interments.  The  sepulchral  urns  of  this 
period  differ  altogether  from  those  of  preceding 
epochs.  Mr.  Godwin,  in  his  "  Archaeologist's 
Handbook,"  was  able  in  1867  to  draw  up  a 
list  of  106  Saxon  cemeteries,  pertaining  re- 
spectively to  the  East  Angles,  Mid  Angles 
and  Mercians,  West  Saxons,  North  Angles, 
and  Jutes,  scattered  throughout  the  counties 
of  Bedford,  Berks,  Bucks,  Cambridge,  Derby, 
Durham,  Essex,  Gloucester,  Kent,  Leicester, 
Lincoln,  Norfolk,  Northampton,  Nottingham, 
Oxford,  Suffolk,  Warwick,  Wilts,  and  Yorks. 
Since  then,  at  least  fifty  other  cemeteries  have 
come  to  light,  and  there  are,  undoubtedly, 
many  more  awaiting  discovery.  With  the 
remains  of  men  are  generally  found  war  spears 


THE    HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH     47 

and  knives,  and  the  umbos  of  shields ;  and 
with  the  women  fine  fibulae,  glass  and  amber 
and  earthenware  beads,  tweezers,  and  other 
small  bronze  objects. 

The  two  best  books  on  the  subject,  both 
finely  illustrated,  are  Neville's  "  Saxon  Ob- 
sequies," illustrated  by  ornaments  and  weapons 
(1852),  and  Akerman's  "Remains  of  Pagan 
Saxondom  "  (1855). 

The  Inventorium  Sepulchrale  of  Bryan 
Faussett,  written  between  1757  and  1773, 
was  published  in  1856,  with  an  introduction  and 
notes  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A.,  and  chiefly 
relates  to  Anglo-Saxon  interments.  Between 
1843  and  1868  Mr.  Roach  Smith  produced, 
under  the  title  of  Collectanea  Antiqua,  a 
series  of  seven  volumes,  in  which  Anglo- 
Saxon  archaeology  plays  a  very  important 
part.  The  same  may  be  said  of  Mr.  George 
Payne's  Collectanea  Cantiana  (1893). 

If  but  a  single  volume  on  the  Anglo-Saxon 
period  be  desired,  we  can  cordially  recommend 
"The  Industrial  Arts  of  the  Anglo-Saxons" 
(Swan  Sonnenschein,  1893),  by  Baron  J.  de 
Baye,  which  has  recently  been  translated.  It 
has  seventeen  plates  as  well  as  many  cuts  in 
the  text.  This  fine  work  is  thoroughly  com- 
prehensive and  reliable.  It  deals  with  the 
invaders  of  Great   Britain  in  the  fifth  century, 


H 


48  HOW   TO    WRITE    THE 

divided  into  Jutes,  Saxons,  Angles,  Frisians, 
and  Anglo-Saxons  ;  with  Anglo-Saxon  arms, 
the  sword,  spear,  augon,  scramasaxe,  battle- 
axe,  bow  and  arrows,  and  shield  ;  with  Anglo- 
Saxon  fibulae  (radiated,  S-shaped,  bird-shaped, 
cruciform,  square-headed,  saucer-shaped,  an- 
nular, and  Kentish  circular)  and  cloisonne"  jewel- 
lery ;  with  chatelaines  or  girdle-hangers  ;  with 
necklaces,  glass  beads,  and  crystal  balls  ;  with 
earrings,  hairpins,  and  combs ;  with  buckles 
and  steels ;  with  buckets  or  situlae  ;  with  glass 
vases ;  with  pottery ;  and  with  the  general 
subject  of  Anglo-Saxon  graves. 

In  April  1891  Dr.  Cox  described  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  the  uncovering  of  an 
Anglo-Saxon  cemetery  at  Saxby,  Leicester- 
shire. The  rich  variety  of  patterns  on  the 
cinerary  urns  are  illustrated  in  the  Leicester- 
shire Archaeological  Society's  Transactions. 
Side  by  side  with  the  ashes  of  those  who 
had  been  cremated  were  the  extended  inter- 
ments of  others,  who  were  probably  Christians. 
In  the  same  year  other  interments  of  this 
period  were  discovered  at  Castleacre,  Norfolk. 
A  richly  furnished  Anglo-Saxon  grave  came 
to  light  in  1894  at  Teynham,  Kent.  Certain 
highly  interesting  discoveries  of  this  period 
were  made  in  the  borough  of  Croydon  in 
1895,    during    the    construction    of    Eldridge 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         49 

Road.  In  1899  Dr.  Cox  uncovered  thirteen 
interments,  accompanied  by  an  interesting 
series  of  weapons  and  ornaments,  at  Coney- 
bury  Hill,  Holdenby,  Northants  ;  an  account 
of  these  discoveries  appeared  in  the  Athenceum 
of  nth  November.  In  the  same  year  excava- 
tions in  an  Anglo-Saxon  cemetery  at  North- 
fleet,  Kent,  brought  to  light  some  gold  orna- 
ments.    Further  orold  ornaments   were    found 

o 

by  Mr.  V.  B.  Crowther-Beynon  in  a  cemetery 
of  this  period  in  1901,  at  North  Luffenham, 
Rutland.  There  have  been  a  few  more  recent 
finds  of  minor  importance. 

Particular  attention  is  given  to  this  period  in 
the  Victoria  County  Histories,  accompanied 
in  each  case  by  a  map  and  numerous  illustra- 
tions. Mr.  Reginald  A.  Smith,  F.S.  A.,  of  the 
British  Museum,  the  best  general  expert  on 
the  subject,  has  contributed  the  letterpress. 
Special  articles  from  his  pen  have  so  far 
appeared  with  regard  to  the  Anglo-Saxon 
remains  of  the  counties  of  Beds,  Bucks,  Devon, 
Essex,  Hants,  Herts,  Kent,  Leicester,  Norfolk, 
Northants,  Notts,  Rutland,  Somerset,  Suffolk, 
Surrey,  Warwick,  and  Worcester.  Other 
contributors  have  written  on  the  counties  of 
Derby,   Durham,   and   Lancaster. 


9 


w 


1 

THE    NORSEMAN    AND   THE 
DANE 

""HE  rule  of  the  Saxon  settlers  in  England 
*■  was  threatened  at  the  end  of  the  eighth 
century  by  armed  fleets  under  Jutish  or  Danish 
leaders,  and  before  the  middle  of  the  ninth 
century  the  whole  of  our  coast-line  and  most 
of  the  adjoining  low-lying  districts  along  the 
English  Channel  and  St.  George's  Channel  had 
been  ravaged  by  the  invaders.  At  first  they 
sought  only  slaves,  horses,  and  general  plunder, 
but  soon  began  to  make  permanent  camps 
for  winter  quarters  on  headlands.  Methodical 
settlement  began  in  876.  The  Northumbrian 
kingdom  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Northmen, 
the  East  English  in  those  of  the  Danes,  whilst 
the  eastern  half  of  Mercia  was  also  overcome 
by  the  Scandinavians.  The  West  Saxons  at 
that  time  alone  held  their  own. 

The  areas  settled  by  the  Northmen  and  the 
Danes  can  easily  be  settled  by  the  place-names 
on  the  maps  and  the  field-names  on  parochial 
surveys.  Those  parts,  such  as  Derbyshire,  where 
the    new    invaders    only    partially    established 


THE    HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH    51 

themselves,  present  a  most  interesting  variety 
of  names  in  closely  contiguous  valleys. 

It  is  highly  important,  for  various  reasons, 
for  the  parochial  historian  to  recollect  the  fifteen 
shires  that  composed  the  Danelagh  or  parts 
subject  to  Dane  law,  so  that  he  may  know  what 
was  once  the  condition  of  things  in  his  own 
district.  It  will,  therefore,  be  useful  to  give  the 
following  list  of  these  shires,  taken  from  Dr. 
Traill's  "Social  England"  (1893),  vol.  i.  chap.  2. 

Middlesex  and  Essex. — Saxon  land,  settled 
chiefly  by  Danes. 

Norfolk  and  Suffolk. — East  English  land, 
settled  chiefly  by  Danes. 

Bucks,  Bedford,  Herts,  Northampton,  Cam- 
bridge, and  Huntingdon. — Land  of  English  of 
the  March,  settled  chiefly  by  Danes,  but  also 
by  Northmen. 

Lincoln,  Leicester,  Derby,  Nottingham,  and 
Stamford  districts. — Land  of  English  of  the 
March,  settled  chiefly  by  Northmen. 

Yorkshire,  and  part  of  Durham. — North 
English  land,  settled  chiefly  by  Northmen. 
Within  these  shires  were  many  English  or 
Saxon  districts,  but  they  all  followed  the  Dane 
law  instead  of  their  own  Saxon,  Mercian,  or 
Northumbrian  laws.  Contrariwise,  there  were 
considerable  settlements  of  Northmen  and 
Danes    in    Northumberland    and     Holderness. 


52    THE    HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH 

A  line  drawn  from  Ness's  mouth  to  Rugby, 
from  Rugby  to  Skipton,  and  from  Skipton  to 
Preston,  would  be  the  southern  line  of  the 
country  where  the  English  hundred  division 
is  represented  by  the  Northmen's  wapentake. 

This  irruption  of  Norse  invaders  did  much 
to  check  building  and  other  arts,  with  the  result 
that  the  distinctive  archaeological  remains  of  that 
period  are  but  comparatively  few,  and  some- 
what difficult  to  identify.  Worsaae's  "  Primeval 
Antiquities  of  Denmark,"  translated  and  applied 
to  the  illustration  of  similar  remains  in  England, 
by  W.  G.  Thorns,  is  of  value,  though  it  mainly 
relates  to  prehistoric  times  ;  but  the  same  learned 
professor's  work,  entitled  "  An  Account  of  the 
Danes  and  Norwegians  in  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland"  (1852),  is  of  much  interest,  and 
of  special  value  with  regard  to  those  parishes 
that  were  within  the  Danelagh  district.  "  Lin- 
colnshire and  the  Danes"  (1883),  by  Rev. 
G.  S.  Streatfield,  is  also  worth  studying.  R. 
Ferguson  wrote  a  good  treatise  on  "  The 
Northmen  in  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland," 
in  1856,  chiefly  based  on  the  treatises  of 
Worsaae.  In  a  delightful  book,  published  in 
1892,  by  the  Rev.  M.  C.  F.  Morris,  rector  of 
Nunburnholme,  called  "Yorkshire  Folk-Talk," 
the  strong  resemblance  between  the  East  Riding 
dialect  and  the  Danish  language  is  pointed  out. 


THE  MANOR   AND    THE    RECORD 

OFFICE 

THE  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  and  other 
old  English  chronicles,  should  be  consulted 
for  possibly  early  mention  of  the  parish.  Most 
of  these  have  been  cheaply  printed  in  an  English 
dress  in  Bonn's  Antiquarian  Series.  In  J.  M. 
Kemble's  "  Saxons  in  England  "  (2  vols.,  1849) 
will  be  found  a  good  list  of  the  old  tribal  divi- 
sions into  "marks";  but  all  that  Kemble  ad- 
vances with  regard  to  the  mark,  shire,  and 
hundred  has  to  be  received  with  caution  in  the 
light  of  later  knowledge.  Thorpe's  Diplo- 
matarium  Anglicum  s£vi  Saxonici  is  an  ad- 
mirable  collection  of  early  charters  (with 
translations) ;  some  of  the  wills  contain  many 
place-names  ;  the  volume  is  indifferently  in- 
dexed. Mr.  Walter  de  Gray  Birch  has  since 
published  a  series  of  Anglo-Saxon  Charters 
{Chartiilarium  Saxonicum,  3  vols.),  which  yield 
much  additional  information. 

The  Domesday  Book,  the  survey  for  which 
was  completed  in  1086,  is  now  preserved  at  the 
Public  Record  Office.     It  gives  particulars  of 

all  the  different  manors  throughout  the  shires 

53 


HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

of  England,  excepting  those  of  Northumber- 
land, Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  and  Durham. 
Lancashire  does  not  appear  under  its  proper 
name  ;  but  Furness  and  the  northern  part  of 
Lancashire,  together  with  the  south  of  West- 
moreland, and  a  small  part  of  Cumberland,  are 
included  within  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
The  part  of  Lancashire  which  lies  between  the 
Ribble  and  the  Mersey,  and  which  then  in- 
cluded nearly  seven  hundred  manors,  is  joined 
to  Cheshire.  Part  of  Rutland  is  described 
under  the  counties  of  Northampton  and  Lin- 
coln. A  small  part  of  Derbyshire  is  given 
at  the  beginning  of  Nottinghamshire.  The 
Survey  was  printed  in  two  large  volumes  in 
1783,  and  a  third  volume  of  indexes  and  intro- 
ductory matter  added  in  181 1.  A  valuable 
''General  Introduction"  was  published  in  1832, 
in  two  volumes,  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis.  "  Domes- 
day Studies"  (2  vols.,  1888)  contains  the 
papers  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Domesday 
Commemoration  held  in  1886;  but  the  best 
essays  on  the  Survey  are  undoubtedly  those 
contained  in  Round's  "  Feudal  England"  (Son- 
nenschein,  1895). 

The  Ordnance  Survey  in  1863  completed 
a  facsimile  edition  of  the  Domesday  Book, 
produced  by  photo-zincography,  which  can  be 
obtained  in  separate  counties.     The  extended 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH  55 

text  and  translation  of  most  counties  can  also 
be  procured. 

The  Book  of  Exeter  and  the  Book  of  Ely 
are  of  the  same  date,  and  no  doubt  copied  from 
the  same  returns  as  Domesday  Book  itself,  but 
they  contain  many  more  details.  The  former, 
preserved  at  Exeter  Cathedral,  comprises  the 
counties  of  Wilts,  Dorset,  Somerset,  Devon, 
and  Cornwall  ;  the  latter,  now  in  the  British 
Museum,  relates  to  Cambridge,  Hertford, 
Essex,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Huntingdon. 
The  Book  of  Winchester  (Society  of  Anti- 
quaries) relates  to  that  important  borough  ;  it 
was  compiled  between  1107  an<^  11 28.  The 
Bolton  Book  is  a  survey  of  the  county  pala- 
tinate of  Durham  taken  in  1183;  there  are 
three  copies,  two  at  Durham  and  one  at  the 
Bodleian.  These  four  minor  surveys  were 
printed  by  the  Record  Commissioners  in  one 
volume  in   18 16. 

The  best  Domesday  student  of  last  century 
was  the  Rev.  M.  W.  Eyton,  the  Shropshire 
antiquary  and  historian.  He  produced  "  A 
Key  to  Domesday,  showing  the  method  and 
exactitude  of  its  measurements  ...  as  illus- 
trated by  the  Dorset  Survey"  (1878),  "  Domes- 
day Studies  .  .  .  Somerset"  (2  vols.,  18S0), 
and  "Domesday  Studies  .  .  .  Staffordshire" 
(1881). 


56  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

It  is  difficult,  however,  to  exaggerate  the 
flood  of  light  that  has  been  thrown  upon  the 
value  and  interest  of  Domesday  during  the 
last  few  years  by  Mr.  Round  in  the  long  and 
lucid  introductions  to  the  Survey  which  he  has 
written  for  several  of  the  Victoria  County 
History  series.  Mr.  Round's  essays  have  ap- 
peared in  the  first  volumes  of  the  counties  of 
Berks,  Beds,  Bucks,  Essex,  Hants,  Hereford, 
Herts,  Northants,  Somerset,  Suffolk,  Warwick, 
and  Worcester.  The  like  essays  in  other 
volumes  have  undergone  Mr.  Round's  revision. 

By  far  the  best  single  volume  on  this  sub- 
ject, which  is,  as  a  rule,  the  initial  stage  of 
manorial  history,  is  the  recent  book  termed 
"The  Domesday  Inquest"  (1906),  by  Mr. 
Adolphus   Ballard. 

Knights'  Fees. — When  England  was  sub- 
divided by  the  Conqueror  among  his  vassals, 
the  feudal  custom  of  supplying  the  crown  with 
a  certain  number  of  knights  was  imposed  upon 
them.  The  number  of  knights  that  had  to 
be  furnished  was  specified  in  the  infeoffment. 
These  knights,  in  their  turn,  held  lands  from 
the  immediate  tenants  of  the  crown,  which 
were  owned  by  homage,  fealty,  and  a  great 
variety  of  tenures,  as  well  as  by  direct  pay- 
ments in  money.  Some  tenures  were  merely 
nominal,  such  as  a  grain  of  cummin,  or  a  red 


V-r 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH  57 

rose ;  others  were  of  more  or  less  value,  such 
as  a  pair  of  white  gloves,  a  tun  of  wine,  a  gold 
spur,  or  a  silver  salver  ;  and  others  by  such 
service  as  holding  the  lord's  stirrup,  keeping 
a  pack  of  hounds,  &c,  &c.  See  Blount's 
"Ancient  Tenures."  The  lands  of  these 
knights  were  termed  "  Fees,"  and  composed 
the  barony  of  a  crown  vassal.  A  knight's  fee 
was  supposed  to  be  so  much  land  as  would  suf- 
fice to  maintain  him,  and  to  enable  him  to  pre- 
sent himself  and  his  retainers  ready  equipped 
for  the  field  in  times  of  emergency.  Hence  a 
"  Knight's  Fee,"  as  applied  to  land,  represents 
no  definite  quantity,  but  a  variable  amount, 
generally  between  one  and  five  hundred  acres 
of  cultivatable  land.  In  Staffordshire,  the 
"  Knight's  Fee  "  averaged  3000  acres,  but  this 
was  inclusive  of  wood  and  waste.  The  term 
is  also  sometimes  used  for  the  rent  paid  to  the 
lord  for  the  fee.  The  essay  on  Knight's  Ser- 
vice in  Round's  "  Feudal  England"  (1895)  *s 
full  of  information  and  careful  deductions. 

It  is  easy,  then,  to  see  that  it  became  essen- 
tial to  the  Crown,  both  for  monetary  and 
judicial  purposes,  as  well  national  as  local,  to 
know  from  time  to  time  the  exact  position  of 
their  vassals  and  sub-vassals.  Hence,  inquisi- 
tions were  made  up  and  down  the  country 
before  local  sworn  juries,  and  the  barons  made 


58  HOW    TO   WRITE   THE 

returns  of  that  which  they  held,  and  which  was 
held  under  them.  These  returns  are  among 
the  earliest  of  our  national  records  ;  and,  though 
brief,  are  invaluable,  from  their  absolute  auth- 
enticity, to  the  genealogist  and  local  historian. 
The  chief  documents  of  this  class  are  the  Black 
Book  of  the  Exchequer,  temp.  Henry  II.,  the 
original  of  which  (a  small  quarto  of  eigrity-five 
folios  of  vellum)  is  in  the  P.  R.  O. ;  but  three 
manuscript  copies  are  in  the  B.  M.,  C,  and  B. 
respectively,  and  it  was  published  (but  imper- 
fectly, and  not  from  the  original)  by  Hearn,  in 
two  vols.  8vo,  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  containing  the  scut- 
ages  levied  between  1 1 55  and  12 1 1  ;  the  Sctitage 
and  the  Marshall  Rolls,  temp.  Edw.  I.  &  II., 
P.  R.  O. ;  Kirby  s  Quest,  giving  an  account  of 
the  knights'  fees  held  from  the  King  in  capite 
or  from  others,  according  to  inquisitions  taken 
by  John  de  Kirkeby,  the  King's  treasurer, 
in  1296;  various  lists  of  tenants  in  capite 
in  our  different  public  libraries ;  and,  most 
important,  the  Testa  de  Nevill,  or  Liber 
Feodorum.  The  last  mentioned  of  these  docu- 
ments consists  of  two  ancient  volumes,  com- 
piled temp.  Edw.  II.,  now  in  the  P.  R.  O. 
They  consist  of  inquisitions,  taking  temp. 
Henry  III.  and  Edw.  I.,  respecting  the  fees 
held  immediately   or    otherwise  of  the    King, 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH  59 

throughout  the  whole  of  England,  excepting 
the  counties  of  Cambridge,  Cheshire,  Durham, 
Lancashire,  and  Monmouthshire.  These  re- 
cords were  officially  printed  in  one  vol.,  folio, 
in  1807  ;  there  are  many  errors  in  the  spelling 
of  place-names,  but  these  can  for  the  most  part 
be  readily  detected  by  any  one  having  local 
knowledge.  Another  folio  volume,  printed  in 
1802,  is  the  Nonarnm  Inquisitiones ;  it  is  of 
some  value,  and  may,  perhaps,  be  fairly  in- 
cluded under  the  head  of  knights'  fees.  It 
consists,  in  the  main,  of  the  finding  upon  oath 
by  the  parishioners,  of  the  value  of  the  ninth 
lamb,  fleece,  and  sheep,  and  in  cities  and 
boroughs  of  the  ninth  of  goods  and  chattels, 
which  by  an  Act  of  14  Edw.  III.  were  to  be 
levied  as  a  tax  for  two  years  towards  the 
expenditure  in  the  Scotch  and  French  wars. 
The  rolls  abound  in  the  names  of  jurymen, 
commissioners,  and  landowners.  The  pub- 
lished volume  only  contains  the  returns  from 
twenty-seven  counties,  but  the  Nona  Rolls  for 
most  of  the  missing  ones,  e.g.  Derby,  Hert- 
ford, Northumberland,  and  Warwick,  have 
since  been  found.  MS.  indexes  of  these  will 
be  found  in  the  small  books  lettered  "  Ex- 
chequer Subsidies  "  in  the  search  room  of  the 
P.  R.  O. 

A  detailed  account  of  the  Nona  Rolls,  both 


60  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

printed  and  imprinted,  is  contained  in  the  "  In- 
ventory of  Accounts,"  printed  in  the  Second 
Report,  P.  R.  O.,  App.  II.,  pp.  132-189. 

There  are  four  bundles  of  Returns  of 
Knights'  Fees  {Exchequer  K.  R.),  extending 
from  Henry  II.  to  Charles  I.  ;  there  are  also 
three  bundles  of  like  returns  among  the  Duchy 
of  Lancaster  records,  extending  from  Henry  1 1 1, 
to  Charles  I. 

Revenue  Rolls. — Under  this  head  some  of 
the  more  important  of  our  national  documents 
have  to  be  briefly  considered.     They  are  the 
rolls  by  means  of  which  the  Crown  revenue  was 
accounted  for  at  the  Pipe  Office  of  the  Court  of 
Exchequer.     The  title  of  this  office  was  derived 
from  the  fancied  resemblance  of  its  functions  to 
those  of  a  pipe  or  conduit.     "  For  as  water  is 
conveyed  from  many  fountains  and  springs  by  a 
pipe  into  the  cistern  of  a  house,  and  from  thence 
into  the  several  offices  of  the  same,  so  this  golden 
and  silver  stream  is  drawn  from  several  courts 
(as    fountains   of  justice  and  other  springs  of 
revenue),  reduced  and  collected  into  one  pipe, 
and   by  that  conveyed  into  the  cistern  of  his 
Majesty's  Receipt." 

The  Great  Rolls  of  the  Exchequer,  other- 
wise called  the  Pipe  Rolls,  are  all  but  perfect 
from  2  Henry  II.  to  the  present  time;  and 
there  is   one  roll   of  31    Henry  I.,   the  oldest 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH  61 

national  document  now  extant  after  the  Domes- 
day Book.  They  relate  to  the  revenues  of  the 
Crown,  digested  under  the  heads  of  the  several 
counties,  and  contain  the  yearly  charge  against 
the  sheriffs  as  drawn  up  and  engrossed  by  the 
Clerk  of  the  Pipe.  They  are  of  much  interest 
and  utility  in  early  pedigrees,  and  relate  to  a 
far  wider  range  of  subjects  than  Crown  lands, 
as  the  Crown  revenues  come  from  so  great  a 
diversity  of  sources.  An  interesting  paper, 
which  conclusively  proves  the  supreme  im- 
portance of  the  Pipe  Rolls  to  the  local  histo- 
rian, was  contributed  to  the  eighth  volume  of 
the  Journal  of  the  Derbyshire  Archceo  logical 
Society.  The  originals  are  in  the  P.  R.  O., 
but  most  of  the  rolls  are  in  duplicate  at  the 
B.  M.  Several  volumes  of  transcripts  are 
in  the  B.  M.  and  B.  The  rolls  for  the 
31  Henry  I.,  2,  3,  and  4  Henry  II.,  1 
Richard  I.,  and  3  John  have  been  published 
by  the  Record^Commissioners.  A  "  Pipe  Roll 
Society"  was  established  in  1883,  for  privately 
continuing  the  printing  of  these  rolls,  and 
other  early  records  up  to  1200.  It  has  already 
issued  twenty-nine  volumes,  and  well  deserves 
support.  The  last  volume  gives  the  Pipe 
Roll  for  26  Henry  II.  The  Hon.  Secretary 
is  Mr.  C.  T.  Martin,  of  the  Public  Record 
Office.      The    subscription    is    £1,    is.       The 


62  HOW    TO   WRITE    THE 

Society  published  in  1884  a  useful  introduction 
to  the  study  of  these  rolls,  with  a  full  list  of 
abbreviations,  and  a  glossary. 

The  Originalia  Rolls  are  described  in  the 
Public  Records  Report  as  "the  Estreats  trans- 
mitted from  the  Court  of  Chancery  into  this 
(Exchequer)  office,  of  all  grants  of  the  Crown 
enrolled  on  the  patent  and  other  rolls,  whereon 
any  rent  is  reserved,  any  salary  payable,  or  any 
service  performed."  These  rolls  begin  early 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  and  extend  to  1837. 
An  abstract,  in  two  folio  volumes,  of  the 
Originalia  from  20  Henry  III.  to  the  end  of 
Edward  III.,  was  published  by  the  Record 
Commissioners  in  1805.  Similar  abstracts  from 
1  Richard  II.  to  end  of  James  II.  were  prepared 
for  printing,  but  never  published;  the  MS.  of 
this  work  is  in  the  B.  M.  An  index  to  the 
Originaliawas  published  in  1793,  by  Mr. Edward 
Jones,  in  two  folio  volumes.  Those  who  have 
had  occasion  to  use  Mr.  Jones'  index  know  that 
the  judgment,  "  very  useful,  but  very  imperfect," 
is  true  in  each  particular.  There  is  a  fairly 
accurate  and  full  MS.  calendar  to  these  notes, 
from  Edward  I.  to  Elizabeth,  entitled  "  Refer- 
ences to  Originals." 

Other  Revenue  Rolls  are  the  Chancellor  s 
Rolls,  36  Henry  III.  to  5  William  IV.;  Ex- 
annual  Rolls,   Edward    I.   to  4   George    III.; 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH         63 

Foreign  Account  Rolls,  Henry  III.  to  Charles 
II.;  and  Reversion  Rolls,  Edward  III.  to 
Henry  VIII. 

Chancery  Rolls. — Under  this  head  are 
included  all  those  various  and  important  classes 
of  documents,  relative  to  both  home  and  foreign 
affairs,  of  which  the  Lord  Chancellor  had  offi- 
cial coenizance.  Its  chief  subdivisions  are  the 
Close,  Patent,  Charter,  and  Fine  Rolls. 

The  difference  between  the  documents  entered 
on  the  Close  Rolls  and  the  Patent  Rolls  is  that 
royal  letters  patent  were  delivered  open,  with 
the  Great  Seal  appended,  and  were  supposed 
to  be  of  a  public  nature  and  addressed  to  all 
the  king's  subjects ;  whilst  the  Close  Rolls 
contain  entries  of  such  instruments  as  were 
despatched  closed  or  sealed  up,  and  were  of  a 
more  private  nature. 

The  Close  Rolls  begin  in  1204.  From  that 
time  to  11  Henry  III.,  they  have  been  printed 
in  full  in  two  folio  volumes,  fully  indexed,  and 
with  an  admirable  introduction  by  Sir  Thomas 
Hardy.  The  Latin  text  in  full  has  recently 
been  printed  in  three  volumes  from  1227  to 
1237.  An  inventory  of  these  rolls  from  John 
to  Elizabeth  has  been  printed — Second  Report, 
App.  II.,  pp.  17-24;  Third  Report,  App. 
II.,  pp.  148-151;  and  Fourth  Report,  App. 
II.,     pp.    99-103.       There     are     eighty-four 


64  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

manuscript  volumes  of  indexes,  from  John  to 
1848. 

Excellent  Calendars  of  the  Close  Rolls,  from 
the  beeinninor  of  Edward  I.'s  reign  onward, 
continue  to  be  printed  year  by  year.  At  the 
present  time  (October  1909)  the  following  have 
been  issued  : — 

Edward  I.,  1272-1307,  five  vols. 
Edward  II.,  1307-1327,  four  vols. 
Edward  III.,  1327-1360,  ten  vols. 

These  rolls  are  of  infinite  variety  and  import- 
ance. Among  the  subjects  treated  of  are — 
Royal  Prerogatives,  Homage,  Fealty,  Knight's 
Service,  Treasure  Trove,  Gold  and  Silver 
Mining,  Bail  and  Pardons,  Livery  of  Lands, 
Assignment  of  Dowers,  Wardship  of  Minors, 
Repairs  of  Bridges,  &c,  &c.  They  often,  there- 
fore, contain  unexpected  fragments  of  local 
history  connected  with  apparently  insignificant 
parishes,  and  are  even  more  fruitful  than  the 
better  known  Patent  Rolls. 

The  Patent  Rolls  begin  with  3  John,  and 
are  fairly  perfect  up  to  the  present  time.  On 
them  are  entered  all  grants  of  lands,  offices, 
honours,  pensions,  and  particulars  of  individual 
or  corporate  privileges,  &c,  &c.  These  in- 
valuable rolls  are  as  yet  only  partially  indexed 
or  calendared.  A  folio  calendar  of  those  from 
John  to  23  Edward  IV.   was  printed  in   1802, 


/As 

HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH         65 

but  it  is  a  somewhat  capriciously  made  selec- 
tion. Those  from  the  3rd  to  iSth  John  have 
since  been  printed  in  full,  with  an  admirable 
introduction,  and  a  useful  itinerary  of  that  ever- 
restless  king.  An  inventory  from  3  John  to 
45  Eliz.  has  been  printed  in  the  Second, 
Third,  and  Sixth  Reports.  There  are  fifty- 
six  volumes  of  manuscript  indexes.  The 
Record  Office  has,  however,  been  busily  en- 
gaged with  thorough  calendars  for  some  years. 
The  following  have  been  already  issued  : — 

Henry  III.,  1216-1258,  four  vols. 

Edward  I.,  1272-1307,  four  vols. 

Edward  II.,   1307-132  7,  five  vols. 

Edward  III.,  1327-1354,  five  vols. 

Richard  II.,  1377-1399,  six  vols. 

Henry  IV.,  1399-1413,  four  vols. 

Henry  VI.,  1422-1446,  four  vols. 

Edward  IV.  to  Richard  III.,  1461-1495,  three  vols. 

In  the  B.  M.  are  many  volumes  of  selections 
and  extracts  for  particular  periods.  Manorial 
grants  of  "free  warren"  in  these  rolls  will 
often  supply  a  missing  link  in  the  history  of  a 
manor. 

The  Charter  Rolls  contain  a  good  deal  of 
duplicate  matter  to  that  on  the  Patent  Rolls. 
They  chiefly  consist  of  grants  of  privileges  to 
religious  houses,  cities,  and  towns,  and  grants 
of  markets,  fairs,  and  free  warren  to  individuals. 
Charters,  like  Letters  Patent,  passed  under  the 

E 


66  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Great  Seal ;  but  a  charter  differed  from  a 
patent  inasmuch  as  the  former  was  witnessed 
by  the  Council,  or  by  such  persons  as  were 
present  at  its  execution,  and  the  latter  was 
solely  executed  by  the  king.  The  Charter 
Rolls  extend  from  i  John  to  8  Hen.  VIII. 
A  calendar  of  these  rolls,  well  indexed,  but 
consisting  only  of  selections  capriciously  made, 
from  John  to  Edward  IV.,  was  published  in 
1803,  and  the  rolls  themselves  of  the  reign  of 
John  were  also  published  by  the  Record  Com- 
missioners in  1837,  with  an  introduction  and 
general  index.  Three  volumes  of  official 
Calendars  of  Charter  Rolls  have  recently 
been  issued,  extending  from    1226  to   1326. 

The  Fine  Rolls  contain  accounts  of  fines 
paid  to  the  Crown  for  licences  to  alienate 
lands,  for  freedom  from  knight  service,  for 
beine  knisfhted,  for  renewals  of  various  char- 
ters,  &c,  &c.  They  extend  from  John  to  23 
Charles  I.  An  inventory  of  the  whole  of  these 
rolls  has  been  printed  in  the  Second  and  Third 
Reports.  The  Fine  Rolls  of  John,  and  extracts 
from  those  of  Henry  III.,  have  been  pub- 
lished by  the  Commissioners  in  three  8vo 
volumes.  They  are  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
important  Pedes  Finium,  subsequently  explained. 

Other  much  less  important  Chancery  Enrol- 
ments are  Coronation  Rolls,  Confirmation  Rolls, 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH         67 

Extract  Rolls,  Pardon  Rolls,  Protection  Rolls, 
and  Staple  Rolls. 

Hundred  Rolls. — These  Rolls  will  often 
prove  to  be  of  the  greatest  interest  for  one 
period  of  manorial  history.  During  the  turbu- 
lent reign  of  Henry  III.  the  Crown  revenues 
had  been  much  diminished  by  the  tenants  in 
capite  alienating  lands  without  licence,  and  by 
powerful  ecclesiastics  and  laymen  usurping  the 
rights  of  holding  courts,  and  committing  other 
encroachments.  The  people,  too,  had  been 
greatly  injured  by  exactions  and  oppressions 
at  the  hands  of  sheriffs  and  other  officers,  and 
by  false  claims  to  free  warren  and  illegal  tolls. 
One  of  the  first  acts  of  Edward  I.,  on  his 
return  from  the  Holy  Land,  at  his  father's 
death,  was  to  remedy  these  abuses.  The  cir- 
cuit of  the  itinerant  justices  was  only  usually 
made  once  in  seven  years,  therefore  the  king 
appointed  special  commissioners  for  inquiring 
into  these  grievances  throughout  the  realm. 
These  rolls  are  the  result  of  the  inquisitions 
taken  in  pursuance  of  this  commission.  They 
afford  evidence,  upon  the  oath  of  a  jury,  of  each 
hundred  and  town,  of  all  demesne  lands  and 
manors  then  or  formerly  in  the  hands  of  the 
Crown  ;  all  tenants  in  capite  and  tenants  in 
ancient  demesne  ;  alienations  to  the  Church  \ 
rights  of  free   warren,  fisheries,  wreck  of  the 


68  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

sea,  &c. ;  oppressions  of  nobility  and  clergy  ; 
exactions  of  excessive  tolls  in  fairs  or  for 
murrage  and  pontage,  unlawful  trading,  en- 
croachments on  highways,  &c.  The  whole  of 
these  rolls  were  published  by  the  Record  Com- 
missioners in  1812-18,  in  two  large  folio 
volumes,  but  are  now  seldom  to  be  purchased. 
When  in  the  market  they  realise  about  ^5. 
"The  genealogist  may  estimate  the  assistance 
these  volumes  are  capable  of  affording  when  it 
is  mentioned  that  the  Indices  of  Names  contain 
references  to  about  70,000  persons."  The 
misspelling  of  place  -  names  is  sometimes  a 
little  misleading,  but  ordinary  care  will  rectify 
this,  as  the  returns  are  arranged  in  counties. 
The  rolls,  as  printed,  may  be  fairly  relied  on 
for  historical  purposes,  without  the  trouble  of 
collating  the  originals. 

In  addition,  however,  to  the  Hundred  Rolls 
proper,  there  are  a  large  number  termed 
Extract  Hundred  Rolls,  from  which  the  defi- 
ciencies of  the  former  can  in  many  cases  be 
supplied ;  the  portions  relative  to  Norfolk, 
Suffolk,  Essex,  Hertford,  Dorset,  and  North- 
umberland have  not  been  printed,  and  must  be 
inquired  for  at  the  P.  R.  O.  The  Hundred 
Rolls  of  both  series  have  now  been  placed 
together,  in  county  arrangement,  in  eight  boxes. 
An  exact  list  of  their  contents  is  set  forth  in 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH         69 

Mr.    Scaro-ill    Bird's    "  Guide    to    the    Public 


Records"  (1908  ed.,  pp.  140-2). 

Placita. — The  pleadings  of  our  several 
courts,  with  the  judgments  thereon,  have  been 
for  many  centuries  entered  on  Rolls.  The 
greater  part  of  these  are  termed  Placita,  or 
Pleading  Rolls.  Their  important  bearing  on 
manorial  history  is  obvious.  There  is  scarcely 
a  manor  in  the  kingdom  that  had  not  occasion, 
on  an  average  of  at  least  once  a  century,  to  put 
in  an  appearance  in  one  or  other  of  the  courts 
on  some  matter  involving  litigation. 

Under  our  Norman  kings,  all  pleadings  were 
originally  heard  Aula  sive  Curia  Regis,  in  the 
hall  or  court  of  the  king's  palace.  In  aid  of 
the  King's  Court,  itinerant  justices  were  first 
appointed  temp.  Henry  I.,  and  were  finally 
established  22  Henry  II.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  Richard  I.,  the  Curia  Regis  was 
subdivided  into  Courts  of  Exchequer  and  Chan- 
cery, whilst  the  King's  Court  still  retained  pleas 
immediately  touching  the  Crown,  and  also 
common  pleas,  both  civil  and  criminal.  The 
Magna  Charta,  17  John,  separated  the  Common 
Pleas  from  the  Royal  Court, after  which  theCuria 
Regis  continued  to  be  the  superior  court  of  law 
for  criminal  matters,  and  early  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  lost  its  more  ancient  title  and  became 
known  as  the  Court  of  King's  Bench. 


70  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Those  who  have  access  to  the  publications  of 
the  William  Salt  (Staffordshire)  Archaeological 
Society's  publications,  will  find  a  most  excellent 
and  intelligible  account  of  our  varying  judicial 
system  before  and  after  the  Great  Charters,  in 
the  introductions  to  the  Plea  Rolls  of  volumes 
III.  and  IV.,  from  the  capable  pen  of  General 
the  Hon.  G.  Wrottesley.  It  would  save  an 
infinity  of  trouble  to  intending  searchers  of  the 
Pleas  at  the  P.  R.  O.  if  they  would  first  read 
these  introductions.  It  is  to  be  wished  that 
they  were  published  separately,  with  slight 
additions  ;  they  would  then  fulfil  a  much- 
needed  requirement  —  a  Handbook  to  the 
Pleas.  In  default  of  this,  Reeve's  "  History 
of  the  English  Laws,"  with  notes  by  W.  F. 
Finlason,  should  be  consulted.  One  of  the 
important  changes  made  by  the  Great  Charter 
was  the  provision  restraining  assizes  to  their 
respective  shires,  so  as  to  save  the  unfortunate 
suitor  from  following  the  Curia  Regis  from  one 
end  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other,  as  was 
the  case  during  King  John's  itineraries.  But 
it  must  be  remembered  that  this  provision 
was  so  far  modified  as  to  enable  Justices 
Itinerant  to  adjourn  suits  to  another  day  and 
place  on  the  same  subject.  Pleas,  therefore, 
have  sometimes  to  be  followed  in  adjacent 
counties.     Thus  Staffordshire  Pleas  are  to  be 


HISTORY   OF   A  PARISH         71 

found  under  Salop,  Hereford,  Warwick,  Hunts, 
Bucks,  Oxon,  Gloucester,  Cambridge,  Lincoln, 
Derby,  Notts,  Northampton,  Berkshire,  and 
Worcester.  Two  publications  of  the  Selden 
Society  may  with  advantage  be  consulted,  both 
by  the  late  Mr.  F.  W.  Maitland,  "  Select  Pleas 
of  the  Crown"  (1863)  and  "Civil  Pleas" 
(1890). 

The  Rotuli  Curia  Regis  have  been  printed  in 
full,  from  6  Richard  I.  to  1  John,  by  the  Record 
Commissioners,  in  two  8vo  volumes.  The  same 
Rolls,  in  addition  to  those  of  the  King's  Bench 
(or  Coram  Rege  Rolls),  down  to  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  II.,  were  in  181 1  elaborately 
calendared  and  indexed  by  the  Commissioners 
in  a  folio  volume  of  some  value  under  the  title 
Placitorum  in  Domo  Capitulari  Westmona- 
steriensi  asservatorum  Abbreviatio ;  but  the 
Rolls  are  now  in  the  P.  R.  O.  The  abstract 
has  been  made  after  a  fickle  fashion ;  some 
pleadings  are  given  in  full,  whilst  many  others 
of  more  importance  are  condensed  into  a  couple 
of  lines  ;  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  volume  to 
tell  the  student  whether  they  are  abbreviated 
or  not.  From  6  Charles  I.  to  1843,  references 
to  enrolled  Crown  causes  can  be  found  by  means 
of  the  "  Great  Doggett  Books,"  which  consist 
of  seventeen  manuscript  volumes. 

The  earliest  provincial  courts  were  those  of 


72  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

the  Itinerant  Justices,  or  Justices  in  Eyre  (from 
the  Norman-French  word  erre,  a  journey);  they 
held  criminal  and  common  pleas,  and  also  pleas 
of  the  forest.  These  justices  afterwards  gave 
way  to  Circuit  Judges,  and  the  Justices  in  Eyre 
then  became  only  another  name  for  the  Justices 
of  the  Forest. 

These  Rolls  that  may  properly  be  termed 
Records  of  Assize  commence  6  Richard  I., 
and  end  with  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  In  the 
B.  M.  are  many  manuscript  volumes  of  Placita 
Itinerum,  pertaining  to  different  reigns  and 
different  counties. 

Add.  MS.  12,269,  at  the  B.  M.,  contains 
abstracts  by  Bracton,  the  great  lawyer  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  of  more  than  a  thousand 
cases  decided  by  the  judges  between  2  and 
24  Henry  III.  Many  of  the  Plea  Rolls,  from 
which  these  contemporary  extracts  were  made, 
are  now  missing. 

In  18 1 8  the  Record  Commissioners  published 
an  important  folio  volume,  entitled  Placita  de 
Quo  Warranto  temporibus  Edw.  /.,  II.,  Ill, 
which  forms  an  interesting  sequel  to  the 
Hundred  Rolls.  This  volume  is  sometimes 
for  sale,  and  realises  from  £2,  10s.  to  £$■ 
The  Hundred  Rolls,  as  already  mentioned, 
yield  a  great  mass  of  sworn  information  as  to 
abuses.     Those    persons    thus    charged    were 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH  73 

summoned  to  answer  "  Quo  Warranto "  such 
and  such  things  were  done  or  left  undone  ?  or 
by  what  right  such  and  such  manors,  &c,  were 
held  ?  This  volume  contains  a  full  transcript 
of  the  Roll  of  the  pleadings  in  answer  to  these 
summonses,  and  the  judgments  thereon.  Its 
utility  in  manorial  history  cannot  be  exag- 
gerated, as  the  descent  of  the  manor  is  often 
traced  back  in  these  pleadings  to  the  time  of 
John,  or  even  earlier.  The  Rolls  are  arranged 
under  counties,  and  include  the  whole  of 
England,  with  the  exception  of  the  palatinate 
of  Durham. 

The  earliest  records  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery  are  of  the  seventeenth  year  of 
Richard  II.,  the  previous  documents  having 
been  destroyed  in  the  Wat  Tyler  rebellion. 
There  are  no  petitions  extant  to  the  Chancellor 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  and  but  few  of 
Henry  V.,  but  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign 
of  Henry  VI.  they  seem  to  have  been  kept 
with  much  regularity.  Calendars  of  the 
Chancery  proceedings  of  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth were  published  in  three  volumes  folio, 
1827-32.  In  the  introduction  to  this  work 
are  many  examples  of  the  earlier  proceedings 
of  that  court  from  Richard  II.  downwards.  It 
is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  the  bills  of 
complaint,    and    their   answers,    filed     in    this 


74  HOW   TO   WRITE  THE 

court,  often  contain  abundant  information  as 
to  manorial  descent.  Numerous  MS.  volumes 
of  indexes  to  Chancery  proceedings  are  at  the 
service  of  the  searcher  in  the  P.  R.  O. 

The  volumes  known  as  the  Year  Books 
contain  reports  in  Norman-French  of  cases 
argued  and  decided  in  the  Courts  of  Common 
Law.  They  form  the  basis  of  the  lex  non 
scripta  of  English  jurisprudence,  and  are 
worthy  of  attention  on  account  of  the  his- 
torical information  and  the  notices  of  public 
and  private  persons  which  they  contain.  The 
frequent  disputes  about  heirship  cause  them 
often  to  be  of  value  in  manorial  history. 
These  reports  begin  in  1220,  and  an  account 
of  the  different  books,  their  dates,  &c,  may  be 
found  in  Worrall's  Bibliotheca  Legum  Anglice, 
1788.  Serjeant  Maynard  published  an  edition 
of  early  Year  Books,  in  eleven  volumes,  in 
1679.  Eighteen  volumes  of  Year  Books  have 
now  been  issued  under  the  direction  of  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  extending  from  20 
Edward  I.  to  19  Edward  III.  Lincoln's 
Inn  Library,  and  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge,  have  a  great  number  of  MS.  Year 
Books.  A  work  of  much  research,  by  Mr. 
Bigelow,  was  published  in  1880  (Macmillan), 
entitled  "  History  of  Procedure  in  England  "  ;  it 
is  a  history  of  the  litigation  and  legal  procedure 


/  w^ 

HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH  75 

of  the  temporal  courts  during  the  period  from 
the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  middle  of  the 
reign  of  Richard  I.  Another  book  by  the 
same  author,  PlacitaAnglo-Normannica  (Samp- 
son Low,  1 881),  deals  with  cases  during  the 
same  period  from  monastic  records.  If  there 
has  been  any  early  dispute  about  the  manor 
or  manorial  rights,  these  volumes  should 
certainly  be  consulted. 

Inquisitiones. — Inquisitiones  post  mortem 
are  not  infrequently  termed  "  Escheats,"  from 
the  writs  being  directed  to  the  county  official 
called  the  Escheator ;  but  the  term  is  in- 
correct, and  should  never  be  used,  for  there 
is  a  class  of  documents  correctly  called  Escheat 
Rolls,  which  differ  altogether  from  these  in- 
quisitions, and  refer  to  the  Escheator's  accounts 
of  lands  and  property  escheated  to  the  Crown 
from  various  causes,  and  the  profits  and 
value  of  the  same  at  different  periods.  The 
Inquisitio  post  mortem,  on  the  contrary,  was  an 
inquiry  held  on  oath  by  a  jury  of  the  district, 
summoned  by  virtue  of  a  writ  directed  to  the 
county  Escheator,  on  the  death  of  every 
tenant^n_capzle.  The  jury  had  to  inquire 
(1)  of  what  lands  the  person  died  seized,  (2) 
by  what  rents  or  services  the  same  were  held, 
and  (3)  who  was  his  next  heir,  and  of  what 
age;    they  had  also  to  ascertain  whether  the 


76  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

tenant  was  attainted  of  treason,  or  an  alien,  in 
which  case  the  lands  reverted  to  the  Crown. 
The  return  of  the  jury,  together  with  the  writ 
authorising  the  inquiry,  was  returned  to  the 
King's  Chancery,  whence  a  transcript  was  sent 
to  the  Exchequer,  so  that  the  proper  officers 
might  be  able  to  levy  the  duties  and  services 
thereupon  due ;  for  on  the  death  of  each 
tenant  in  capite,  a  tax  termed  a  "relief"  was 
clue  to  the  Crown,  and  the  heir  could  not  take 
possession  until  the  relief  was  paid,  and  homage 
done.  Moreover,  if  the  heir  was  a  minor,  the 
Crown  administered  the  estates  until  he  could 
make  proof  of  his  legal  age,  and  perform 
homage.  The  Exchequer  transcripts  of  these 
inquisitions,  together  in  most  cases  with  the  writ, 
are  still  extant  from  the  time  of  Henry  III. 
down  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  ;  that 
is,  until  the  feudal  land  system  was  finally  over- 
thrown. Calendars,  or  short  abstracts  of  these 
inquisitions,  carefully  indexed,  have  been 
printed  in  four  folio  volumes  by  the  Record 
Commissioners,  1 806-1 828,  up  to  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  Richard  III.  These  calendars, 
which  are  invaluable  for  reference,  must  be 
used  with  caution,  and  should  never  be  quoted 
as  proving  the  death  of  any  person  by  a 
particular  date,  for  unfortunately  not  a  few 
inquisitions  that  are   not  post  mortem,  but  ad 


HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH         77 

quod  damnum,  are  included  amongst  them. 
There  are  also  many  errors  in  nomenclature, 
and  in  assigning  manors  to  special  counties  ; 
it  is  therefore  wisest  to  make  the  rule  of  never 
quoting  these  inquisitions,  unless  the  original 
has  been  seen,  or  a  full  transcript  obtained. 
The  inquisitions  subsequent  to  the  time  of 
Richard  III.  have  not  been  calendared.  There 
are  nine  volumes  of  manuscript  indexes  to  these 
inquisitions  at  the  P.  R.  O.,  covering  the 
period  from  Richard  III.  to  Charles  II. 

The  Record  Commissioners  have  also  pub- 
lished a  Calendar  to  the  Inquisitions  of  this 
class,  pertaining  to  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster, 
from  the  time  of  Edward  I.  to  Charles  I. 

Extracts  and  abstracts  from  these  Inqui- 
sitions, covering  particular  periods,  or  for  par- 
ticular counties,  are  numerous  in  our  public 
libraries ;  for  lists  of  such  MSS.,  see  Sims' 
"  Manual,"  pp.  125-8. 

Another  form  of  inquisition  was  the  Inqui- 
sitio  ad  quod  damnum,  which  was  a  judicial 
inquiry,  held  by  virtue  of  a  writ  directed  to  the 
Escheator  of  the  county,  when  any  licence  of 
alienation  of  lands,  or  grants  of  a  market,  fair, 
or  other  privilege  was  solicited.  A  local  jury 
was  sworn  to  inquire  whether,  if  the  claim  was 
granted,  it  would  interfere  with  any  vested  right, 
or  be  to  the  detriment  of  the  Crown  or  some  of 


7S       •    HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

its  subjects — hence  the  name  ad  quod  damnum. 
These  inquisitions,  especially  with  relation  to 
alienating  lands  to  religious  houses,  are  often 
very  valuable  to  the  local  historian,  for  the 
jury  in  such  cases  had  to  state  the  amount, 
value,  and  nature  of  the  remainder  of  the  lands 
of  the  intended  donor.  A  calendar  of  these 
records  from  i  Edward  II.  to  38  Henry  VI. 
was  officially  published  in  1803,  and  is  bound 
up  with  the  previously  mentioned  calendar  of 
the  Charter  Rolls.  It  should  be  remembered, 
as  already  stated,  that  many  inquisitions  ad 
quod  damnum,  particularly  the  earlier  ones,  are 
wrongly  catalogued  and  arranged  among  the 
post-mortem  inquests. 

During  the  last  few  years  the  rearrangement 
and  reclassification  of  the  large  number  of  docu- 
ments of  the  Inquisition  type  have  been  actively 
undertaken.  They  have  now  been  subdivided 
as  follows  : — 

A.  Inquisitions  post  mortem,  including 
proofs  of  all  assignments  of  dower, 
and  inquisitions  on  idiots  and 
lunatics. 

B.  Inquisitions  ad  quod  dammim. 

C.  Inquisitions  respecting  felonies  and 
homicides,  entitled  Criminal  Inqui- 
sitions. 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         79 

D.  Miscellaneous  Inquisitions,  including 
those  formerly  described  as  "  Inqui- 
sitiones  de  Rebellious "  and  "  de 
Forisfacturis." 

Five  volumes  of  Inquisition  Calendars  have 
now  been  printed,  viz.  20-56  Henry  III., 
1  — 19  Edward  I.,  1-9  Edward  II.,  1-9  Edward 
III.,  and  1-14  Henry  VII. 

Feudal  Aids. — In  1898  the  Deputy  Keeper 
began  the  printing  of  a  series  of  volumes  de- 
signed to  illustrate  the  succession  of  holders 
of  land  in  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and 
fifteenth  centuries,  based  on  certain  books  of 
precedents,  and  extending  from  1284  to  1341. 
They  are  arranged  under  counties,  and  demand 
the  attention  of  all  parochial  or  municipal 
students.  Five  of  these  volumes — termed 
"  Inquisitions  and  Assessments  relating  to 
Feudal  Aids,  with  other  analogous  Docu- 
ments  preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office" 
— have  now  been  issued,  extending  from  Bed- 
ford to  Worcester. 

Pedes  Finium. — The  Pedes  Finiiim,  or 
"  Feet  of  Fines,"  must  be  clearly  distinguished 
from  the  previously  mentioned  Fine  Rolls, 
which  are  quite  a  different  class  of  record. 
The  Fine  here  signified  is  no  mulct  of  money, 
but  is  so  called  because  it  is  the  final  agree- 
ment between  persons  concerning  any  lands  or 


80  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

rents  or  other  matters  whereof  there  is  any 
suit  between  them.  The  fine,  or  solemn  con- 
tract recorded  before  a  competent  judge,  is 
described  as  having  five  parts  :  (i)  the  original 
writ  taken  out  against  the  cognisor  ;  (2)  the 
licence  of  the  Crown  giving  the  parties  liberty 
to  accord  ;  (3)  the  concord  itself ;  (4)  the  note  of 
the  fine,  which  is  an  abstract  of  the  original 
concord  ;  and  (5)  the  foot  of  the  fine,  which 
always  began  thus — "  Haec  est  finalis  Con- 
cordia facta  in  Curia  Dom.  Regis  apud  Westm.," 
&c.  This  foot  of  the  fine,  which  was  the 
official  summary  of  the  concord,  was  cut  off 
in  an  indented  line  (hence  the  word  indenture), 
so  as  to  tally  with  the  part  delivered  to  the 
suitor  and  prove  its  authenticity,  and  retained 
by  the  court.  There  is  no  class  of  documents 
that  has  been  so  continuously  preserved  in 
uninterrupted  succession  as  these  Feet  of 
Fines.  No  manorial  history  can  be  con- 
sidered satisfactory  until  these  records  have 
been  carefully  consulted,  for  they  contain  the 
proceedings  which  have  been  adopted  to  con- 
vey estates,  as  well  as  to  free  them  from  their 
entailment  to  issue,  or  from  the  dower  of  wives. 
The  earliest  of  these  documents,  from  the 
counties  of  Bedford  to  Dorset  inclusive,  from 
7  Richard  I.  to  16  John,  have  been  officially 
published  in  two  8vo  volumes,  under  the  title 


^X^Ia^ 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         81 

Fines,  sive   Pedes  Finitim;   sive  Finales  Con- 
cordice  in  Curia  Domini  Regis. 

Those  from  Ebor  to  Warwick,  for  the  like 
period,  are  transcribed  at  the  P.  R.  O.  in 
seven  MS.  volumes.  There  are  also  thirty- 
seven  MS.  index  volumes  to  the  Feet  of 
Fines  from  Richard  I.  to  Henry  VIII.,  and 
fifty-six  similar  volumes  from  Henry  VIII.  to 
5  George  III. 

The  Feet  of  Fines  from  Richard  I.  to  6 
William  IV.  have  now  all  been  arranged  in 
counties. 

The  "  Fines  "  for  several  counties  (such  as 
those  of  Kent  and  Derbyshire)  have  been 
gradually  printed  in  abstract  by  county  archaeo- 
logical or  record  societies. 

The  following  abstracts  of  Feet  of  Fines, 
which  have  been  printed  by  county  societies 
or  for  subscribers,  will  be  found  in  small  bound 
volumes  on  an  upper  shelf  in  the  Circular 
Search  Room : — 

Cambridgeshire. — From  Richard  I.  to  Edward  IV. 

Lancashire. — From  1196  to  1377. . — - 

Lincolnshire. — Richard  I.,  John,  and  Henry  III. 

London    and  Middlesex. — From  Richard  I.  to    Queen 
Elizabeth. 

Norfolk.— From  Richard  I.  to  Richard  III. 

Somersetshire. — From  1196  to  1307. 

Suffolk. — From  Richard  I.  to  Edward  IV. 

Surrey. — From  Richard  I.  to  end  of  Henry  VII. 

Yorkshire. — From  Richard  I.  to  end  of  Elizabeth. 

F 


82  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Ancient  Deeds. — Excellent  service  has  been 
done  to  all  local  and  parochial  students  by  the 
printing  of  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  some  of 
the  vast  quantity  of  detached  ancient  deeds 
that  have  accumulated  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.  They  are  mostly  conveyances  of  land, 
but  there  are  also  many  agreements,  bonds, 
acquittances,  wills,  and  other  documents  of 
private  persons  from  the  12th  to  the  16th 
centuries.  The  first  of  these  five  volumes, 
averaging  upwards  of  700  pages,  was  issued  in 
1890,  and  the  last  in  1906.  Each  volume  is 
most  thoroughly  indexed. 

Domestic  State  Papers. — These  fine  series 
of  well-indexed  calendars  of  collected  papers 
ought  to  be  carefully  searched  for  later  paro- 
chial information.  As  a  rule,  it  is  best  to 
consult  the  originals.  If  only  the  printed 
calendars  are  consulted,  this  should  be  made 
clear  in  the  reference  or  foot-note  ;  it  is  not 
honest  to  find  references  to  the  volumes  and 
numbers  of  the  originals  unless  they  have  been 
studied.  Moreover,  the  person  who  does  this 
runs  the  risk  of  being  caught  by  the  critic  ;  for 
though  in  the  main  the  abstracts  in  the  calen- 
dars are  carefully  done,  and  correct,  there 
are  a  few  instances  of  bad  faults  and  grave 
omissions.  The  most  valuable  of  the  series  are 
"Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII.,"   which 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         83 

have  now  reached  to  twenty-one  volumes,  and 
extend  from  1509  to  1546.  The  calendar  of 
the  Domestic  State  Papers  from  Edward  VI. 
to  Charles  II.  are  contained  in  seventy-two 
volumes.     They  are  all  thoroughly  indexed. 

Palmer's  Indexes. — Special  mention  should 
be  made  of  153  particularly  useful  MS.  in- 
dexes purchased  from  the  executors  of  Thomas 
Palmer,  formerly  Chief  Clerk  of  the  old  Record 
Office  at  the  Rolls  Chapel.  They  consist  of 
calendars  and  indexes  to  the  Patent  Rolls, 
Close  Rolls,  Inquisitions/^  mortem,  and  other 
records  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  arranged 
principally  with  reference  to  names  of  manors 
and  places.  A  list  of  these  volumes,  and  the 
contents  of  each,  are  printed  in  Mr.  Scargill 
Bird's  Handbook  (1908),  pp.  62-73. 

Having  thus  run  through  the  chief  classes 
of  documents  bearing,  with  more  or  less  direct- 
ness, on  manorial,  and  therefore  on  parochial, 
history,  it  may  also  be  well  to  mention  that 
those  who  require  accurate  transcripts  of  any 
of  the  records  in  Fetter  Lane,  need  not  apply 
for  officially  certified  copies  ;  for  reliable  tran- 
scribers can  readily  be  met  with  who  will  do 
the  work  for  less  than  half  the  sum  required 
for  certified  copies.  If  the  amateur  searcher 
does  not  know  any  transcribers,  the  courteous 
gentlemen    in    charge    of    the    Search    Rooms 


84  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

will  probably  make  no  difficulty  about  giving 
their  addresses.  From  our  own  experience, 
and  from  the  testimony  of  many  friends  and 
acquaintances,  Messrs.  Hardy  and  Page,  of 
21  Old  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  can  be  most 
unreservedly  recommended. 

Those  who  may  be  desirous  of  gaining  some 
knowledge  of  the  character  or  handwriting  of 
ancient  records,  which  can  only  be  efficiently 
learnt  by  practice,  are  recommended  to  consult 
Wright's  "Court  Hand  Restored."  The  best 
edition  is  the  ninth,  edited  by  Martin  in  1879. 
It  not  only  gives  numerous  alphabets  and 
plates,  illustrative  of  the  different  styles  in 
vogue  at  different  periods,  but  has  valuable 
lists  of  abbreviations,  of  ancient  place-names, 
and  of  debased  Latin  words  that  are  only  to 
be  found  in  legal  or  monastic  documents.  Mr. 
Martin  has  now  much  amplified  his  appendix 
to  Wright's  ninth  edition,  and  has  brought  it 
out  as  an  independent  volume,  under  the  title 
of  "The  Record  Interpreter"  (Reeves  and 
Turner,  1892).  It  merits  the  highest  praise, 
and  is  in  some  ways  indispensable  to  the  novice 
amonff  records.  Each  of  the  earlier  reigns 
appears  to  have  had  a  set  or  uniform  character 
or  handwriting  of  its  own  ;  but  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  and  subsequently,  this  clerical 
mode  seems   to  have  been   to  a  great  extent 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH         85 

abandoned,  and  each  scribe  to  have  written 
after  his  own  fancy.  It  is  hence  very  notice- 
able that,  as  was  remarked  by  a  late  Keeper 
of  the  Records,  "  The  English  Records  of  the 
1 6th  and  17th  centuries  are  in  general  more 
difficult  to  be  read  than  the  Latin  Records 
of  preceding  ages." 


MANOR    COURT    ROLLS    AND 
CUSTOMARIES 

THERE  remains,  however,  another  highly- 
important  class  of  documents  for  the 
historian  of  the  manor,  which  are  indeed,  when 
they  can  be  met  with  in  any  degree  of  fulness, 
of  far  greater  local  value  than  anything  that 
can  be  found  among  the  national  stores  of  the 
Public  Record  Office.  They  demand  a  short 
section  to  themselves.  Manor  Court  Rolls,  or 
the  annual  record  of  the  transactions  of  the 
Court-Baron,  or  of  the  Court-Leet,  used  to  be 
carefully  kept  on  every  manor. 

These  local  records  of  the  surrenders  and 
grants  of  tenancy,  of  encroachments  and  en- 
closures, together  with  a  certain  amount  of 
civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction,  used  often  to  be 
kept  in  the  general  parish  chest  within  the 
church,  or  in  a  special  coffer  for  that  purpose. 
In  the  Plompton  Correspondence  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage  :  "  The  cofer  wherein  four  said 
court  rowles  lieth  is  nought  and  the  lock  thereof 
not  worth  a  pene,  and  it  standeth  in  the  church 

86 


THE   HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH     87 

at  Sacomp,  wheare  every  man  may  come  at  his 
pleasure."  They  may  occasionally  even  now 
be  found  in  church  chests,  as  is  the  case 
at  Kingsthorpe,  Northants,  and  at  Alrewas, 
Staffs,  from  the  14th  century  downwards.  At 
other  places  they  still  remain  in  the  custody  of 
the  lord  of  the  manor,  but  more  frequently  in 
the  hands  of  old  firms  of  county  solicitors. 
Several  series  of  these  Rolls  are  known  to  be 
complete  from  the  time  of  Edward  I.  down  to 
almost  modern  days,  as  is  the  case  with  those 
of  the  episcopal  manor  of  Longdon,  which  we 
have  consulted,  and  which  are  now  in  the 
strong  room  of  the  Marquis  of  Anglesea,  at 
Beaudesert.  If  the  parish  is  or  has  been 
within  the  limits  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster, 
the  Manor  Rolls  may  very  possibly  be  found 
among  the  Duchy  Records  now  at  the  P.  R.  O. 
Five  Court  Rolls  of  Great  Cressingham, 
Norfolk,  of  the  14th,  15th,  and  16th  centuries, 
have  been  printed  by  H.  W.  Chandler,  Oxford 
(1885),  and  are  useful  examples  of  the  nature 
of  such  rolls.  The  Court-Leet  Records  of 
the  Manor  of  Manchester  were  published  by 
J.  P.  Earwaker  in  twelve  volumes  (1884-90). 
Extracts  from  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  manor 
of  Wimbledon,  extending  from  1  Edward  IV. 
to  1864,  were  published  by  the  Wimbledon 
Common   Preservation   Society    in    1866,  and 


w 

88  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

are  useful  as  examples,  inasmuch  as  the  Latin 
and  the  translation  are  given  side  by  side. 
They  were  edited  by  P.  H.  Lawrence.  Among 
various  other  printed  records  of  this  class  may 
be  mentioned  Rev.  Charles  Kerry's  "  Court 
Rolls  of  Barlow  and  of  Holmesfield,"  in  vols. 
xx.,  xxi.,  and  xxii.  of  Derbyshire  Archceological 
^Jotirnal ;  W.  Farrer's  "Court  Rolls  of  the 
Honour  of  Clitheroe"  (1897)  ;  G.  E.  Bartlett's 
"  Court  Rolls  of  Crondal  and  of  Chipping 
Camden,"  in  vol.  ix.  of  Bristol  and  Gloucester 
Archceological  Transactions ;  and  Rev.  W.  O. 
Massingberd's  "  Manor  of  Somerby  and  Tet- 
ford,"  in  vol.  xxiii.  of  Associated  Architectural 
Society  s  Transactions. 

A  bundle  of  the  orders,  presentments,  and 
pains  of  the  jurors  of  the  Derbyshire  manors  of 
Elvaston,  Thurlston,  and  Ambaston,  between 
1687  and  1697,  are  preserved  among  the  county 
records.  As  descriptive  of  the  business  done 
at  these  ancient  manorial  gatherings  of  the 
freeholders  (some  of  whose  powers  have 
recently  been  restored  by  the  Parish  Coun- 
cils Act),  and  of  what  searchers  may  expect 
to  find  in  such  rolls,  it  may  be  well  to  give 
a  brief  account  of  the  contents  of  these  docu- 
ments. The  assembly  is  variously  termed  the 
"court  leet,"  "great  leet,"  "court  baron,"  and 
"court  leet  of  view  of  frank-pledge"  (together 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH         89 

with  the  occasional  use  of  their  Latinised  equi- 
valents) ;  it  was  presided  over  by  the  steward 
of  Sir  John  Stanhope,  who  was  lord  of  the 
manor.  Two  courts  were  held  every  year, 
namely,  in  April  and  October.  The  number 
of  the  jury  was  thirteen  ;  they  were  sworn 
from  the  freemen  of  the  manor.  They  pre- 
sented annually  for  the  acceptance  of  the  court 
two  names  as  field-reeves,  two  as  pinners  of 
straying  cattle,  and  one  as  parish  constable. 
The  jury  made  "pains"  or  penalty-bearing 
bye-laws  almost  every  court  day.  These  pains 
for  the  regulation  of  the  common  husbandry, 
&c,  varied  slightly  from  time  to  time  in  the 
nature  of  the  offence  as  well  as  in  the  penalty 
imposed,  and  they  occasionally  dealt  with  new 
and  transient  offences.  The  pains,  except  in 
the  case  of  broad,  well-established  precedents, 
which  were  regarded  as  common  law,  only 
remained  in  force  till  the  next  court  day.  The 
"  presentments  "  of  the  jury  were  equivalent  to 
the  actual  imposing  of  fines  on  those  who  had 
infringed  the  rules.  Among  them  are  the  fol- 
lowing :  Fences  left  open,  is.  to  10s.  ;  break- 
ing hedges,  3^.  to  is.  ;  ploughing  up  the 
footpath,  is.  ;  tenting  beasts  in  the  fallow 
when  the  offender  had  no  pasture  rights,  15-.  ; 
tenting  or  tethering  horses  on  commons  under 
similar    circumstances,     is. ;     encroaching    on 


9o  HOW   TO   WRITE  THE 

highway,  6d.  ;  not  scouring  out  ditches  and 
watercourses,  6d.  to  ios.  ;  cattle  straying  at 
night,  ios. ;  not  attending  the  court,  is.  ; 
turning  horses  out  to  pasture  a  day  too  soon, 
2s.  ;  and  not  gathering  stones  in  the  common 
field,  is. 

These  presentments  and  bye-laws  also  estab- 
lish the  following  interesting  regulations  and 
customs  of  these  manors  :  Notice  was  given 
by  the  field-reeves  when  any  common  work 
had  to  be  done,  when  every  freeholder  had 
to  be  present  or  provide  a  substitute,  usually 
under  a  pain  of  is.  for  every  day's  neglect.  All 
those  putting  beasts  into  the  fields  or  commons 
were  to  pay  towards  the  herdsman's  wages,  in 
default,  3s.  \d.  for  each  beast.  No  cattle  were 
to  be  put  out  till  the  herdsmen  called  for  them, 
under  pains  varying  from  is.  to  $s. ;  on  another 
occasion  it  was  ordered  that  no  cattle  were  to 
be  put  out  before  the  herdsman's  call,  "except 
the  sun  bee  risen  "  ;  from  another  paper  we  find 
that  the  picturesque  custom  prevailed  of  the 
herdsman's  call  being  given  on  a  horn.  The 
repair  of  the  pinfold  was  done  annually  in  the 
spring  ;  on  one  occasion  the  pinners  were 
threatened  with  a  pain  of  35.  <\d.  if  it  was  not 
repaired  within  ten  days  after  May  Day.  At 
the  April  court,  it  was  usual  to  order  all  to 
fence  their  part  of  the  meadow  rails  within  a 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH         91 

brief  specified  time,  under  a  35.  4^.  pain  ;  the 
field-reeves  had,  at  the  same  time,  to  see  to  the 
proper  hanging  of  the  gates.  The  jury  also 
decided  the  dates  and  places  when  and  where 
sheep,  cattle,  horses,  mares,  foals,  and  swine 
might  be  put  out,  tented,  or  tethered,  as  the 
case  might  be,  each  decision  being  enforced  by 
a  pain. 

The  thoroughly  popular  or  democratic  charac- 
ter of  these  courts  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  the 
lord  of  the  manor  was  just  as  amenable  to  the 
pains,  and  that  the  jury  were  just  as  ready  to 
enforce  presentments  in  his  case  as  in  the  case 
of  the  humblest  freeholder  or  tenant.  Sir  John 
Stanhope  was  fined  on  several  occasions  for 
not  making  his  part  of  the  fence,  and  for  not 
scouring  his  watercourse  or  ditch.  For  further 
particulars  as  to  these  presentment  rolls  and 
the  "suite  rolls,"  or  full  record  of  all  composing 
the  courts,  see  Dr.  Cox's  "Three  Centuries  of 
Derbyshire  Annals  "  (Bemrose  &  Sons),  vol.  ii. 
pp.  275-280.  Every  free  tenant  was  bound  to 
attend  these  courts,  whether  summoned  on  the 
jury  or  not ;  the  full  roll  was  called  each  court 
day,  and  a  fine  imposed  upon  all  those  who 
were  absent  without  lawful  excuse. 

Among  general  books  of  service  in  studying 
manorial  records  are  the  following:  "The 
Court  Baron"  and  "Select   Pleas  in  Manorial 


92  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Courts,"  printed  by  the  Selden  Society,  and 
jointly  edited  by  F.  W.  Maitland  and  W.  P. 
Baildon ;  Frederic  Seebohm's  "  English  Vil- 
lage Community  "  ;  G.  L.  Gomme's  "  The  Vil- 
lage Community  "  ;  and  more  especially  Paul 
Vinogradoff's  "  Villainage  in  England  "  (1892) 
and  "  The  Growth  of  the  Manor  "  (1905). 

The  one  much-needed  and  absolutely  indis- 
pensable book  on  the  subject  came  out  in 
1906  ;  it  is  entitled  "  The  Manor  and  Manorial 
Records,"  and  is  the  praiseworthy  work  of 
Nathaniel  J.  Hone.  The  origin  of  the  manor 
and  all  its  customs  are  fully  and  learnedly 
discussed,  and  yet  after  a  simple  fashion,  and 
an  excellent  series  of  illustrative  rolls  are  set 
forth  in  detail,  chiefly  from  a  group  of  Berks 
manors,  and  also  from  those  of  Taynton,  Oxon, 
and  Gnosall,  Staffs.  Lists,  covering  some 
sixty  pages,  set  forth  for  the  first  time  the 
names  and  dates  of  many  hundreds  of  court 
rolls  in  various  depositories,  such  as  the  Eccle- 
siastical Commission,  the  Land  Revenue  Office, 
the  British  Museum,  Lambeth  Palace,  and  the 
Bodleian.  The  originals  of  the  first  two  of 
these  lists  are  at  the  Public  Record  Office, 
but  they  are  separate  collections,  and  have 
at  present  only  MS.  calendars.  There  is 
also  at  the  P.  R.  O.  a  large  collection  of 
court  rolls  from  every  county  in  England  and 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH         93 

Wales,  including  that  of  the  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster. These  have  been  well  calendared,  and 
published  in  No.  VI.  of  "Lists  and  Indexes" 
(1896). 

Another  valuable  feature  of  Mr.  Hone's  work 
is  an  explanatory  list  of  certain  elliptical  phrases 
of  general  occurrence  in  court  rolls. 

A  Manorial  Society  was  formed  in  1907,  the 
registrar  of  which  is  Mr.  Charles  Greenwood, 
1  Mitre  Court  Buildings,  Temple,  E.  It  has 
already  done  good  service  by  printing  two 
brief  lists  of  manor  court  rolls  which  are  in 
private  hands. 


FORESTRY 

I  F  the  parish  under  consideration  is  or  has 
*  been  within  a  royal  forest  or  a  chase,  it 
requires  special  study,  and  search  should  be 
made  among  £&e  records.  Until  quite  recent 
years  there  has  been  much  misunderstanding 
as  to  England's  old  forests  and  forest  law,  and 
even  some  of  our  best  historians  have  made 
bad  blunders  in  their  allusions  to  the  subject. 
Much  of  this  has  arisen  from  the  faulty  state- 
ments in  Manwood's  "  Lawes  of  the  Forest" 
( 1 598),  for  that  writer  has  usually  been  accepted 
as  an  almost  infallible  authority  ;  but  he  wrote 
chiefly  from  a  late  Elizabethan  standpoint, 
when  the  old  forest  laws  and  customs  were  for 
the  most  part  in  abeyance. 

Four  reliable  modern  books  may  be  named. 
In  1887  Mr.  W.  R.  Fisher  published  a  4to 
volume  on  "  The  Forest  of  Essex  "  ;  it  is  based 
chiefly  on  documentary  evidence,  and  illustrates 
in  many  ways  forest  law  and  procedure  in 
other  counties  besides  Essex.  Mr.  R.  B. 
Turton,  between  1894  and  1897,  printed  a 
considerable  amount  of  original  record  infor- 
mation,    particularly    of    the    14th    century — 

94 


THE    HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH     95 

sufficient  to  fill  four  volumes  of  the  North 
Riding  Record  Society — relative  to  the  im- 
portant and  interesting  Yorkshire  forest  of 
Pickering. 

In  1 90 1  the  Selden  Society  issued  Mr. 
G.  F.  Turner's  u  Select  Pleas  of  the  Forest," 
the  one  masterly  work  on  English  forest  law 
and  procedure,  more  especially  of  the  13th 
century. 

This  was  followed  in  1905  by  the  more' 
popular  "Royal  Forests  of  England"  by  the 
writer  of  this  manual.  In  its  pages  are 
chapters  on  early  forests,  forest  courts,  forest 
officers,  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  the  forest 
agistments,  hounds  and  hunting,  the  trees  of 
the  forest,  and  later  forest  history.  These 
chapters  are  followed  by  accounts  of  the  old 
forests  of  all  the  counties  of  England,  with  the 
exception  of  Bedford,  Cambridge,  Cornwall, 
Hertford,  Lincoln,  Middlesex,  Monmouth, 
Norfolk,  and  Suffolk,  in  whose  confines  there 
was  little  or  nothing  pertaining  technically  to 
royal  forests. 

It  must  always  be  remembered  that  the 
present-day  use  of  the  term  "forest"  differs 
considerably  from  the  signification  that  it  bore 
in  earlier  times.  A  forest  did  not  originally 
mean  a  district  covered  with  trees  or  under- 
wood.    The   English  word  "forest"  signified 


96  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

in  Norman,  Plantagenet,  and  early  Tudor 
times  a  portion  of  territory  consisting  of  exten- 
sive waste  lands,  but  including  a  certain  amount 
of  both  woodland  and  pasture,  circumscribed 
by  definite  metes  or  bounds,  within  which  the 
right  of  hunting  was  reserved  exclusively  to 
the  king  and  his  nominees,  and  which  was 
subject  to  a  special  code  of  laws  administered 
by  local  as  well  as  central  ministers.  From 
the  fact  that  so  many  wastes  were  covered 
with  wood  or  undergrowth,  it  gradually  came 
about  that  the  term  "forest"  (which  has  no 
etymological  connection  with  timber,  but  means 
a  waste)  was  applied  to  a  great  wood.  Such  a 
consideration  as  this  at  once  explains  the  appli- 
cation of  the  name  "forest"  to  districts  like 
Dartmoor,  Exmoor,  or  the  High  Peak  of 
Derbyshire,  where  it  is  idle  to  pretend  that 
anything  more  than  mere  fragments  of  these 
great  tracts  were  ever  wooded  in  the  time  of 
man.  Taking  one  with  another,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  area  of 
the  various  Yorkshire  forests  was  never  tree- 
covered,  and  so  too  with  Essex,  the  whole  of 
which  was  at  one  time  under  forest  law. 

The  popular  idea  as  to  the  cruel  sternness  of 
the  forest  laws  seldom  takes  into  account  that 
this  early  severity  was  greatly  modified  by  the 
Forest  Charter  of  1217.     King  John  had  been 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH         97 

compelled  to  agree,  by  one  of  the  articles  of 
Magna  Charta,  to  the  disafforesting  of  all  the 
great  tracts  of  country  which  he  had  made 
forest  during  his  own  reign  ;  the  child-king, 
Henry  III.,  who  was  made  to  issue  his  Forest 
Charter  two  years  later,  covenanted  by  that 
ordinance,  in  consideration  of  a  grant  to  the 
Crown  of  one-fifteenth  of  all  movables  of  the 
kingdom,  to  disafforest  all  lands  that  had  been 
made  forest  by  Henry  II.  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, until  March  1274— 7  5_ that  the  last  of 
the  special  perambulations  of  forests,  by  twelve 
knights  elected  for  the  purpose,  were  made  in 
order  to  carry  out  the  disafforesting  provisions 
of  the  charter. 

Forests  were  under  the  rule  of  frequently 
held  courts,  usually  termed  swainmotes,  pre- 
sided over  by  local  officials,  and  also  under  the 
fitfully  held  eyres  or  forest  pleas  for  graver 
offences,  presided  over  by  the  Crown-appointed 
justices  in  eyre. 

Forest  offences  were  divided  into  two  main 
classes  :  venison,  concerning  all  matters  relative 
to  hunting,  destroying,  or  interfering  with  the 
game  ;  and  vert,  concerning  all  matters  relative 
to  the  due  preservation  of  the  timber  and 
underwood. 

Much  of  the  property  within  a  forest  district, 

including  woods  and  forests,  was  often  private 

<; 


98  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

property,  but  in  such  cases  the  private  rights 
were  decidedly  limited.  Thus  the  owner  of  a 
wood  within  a  forest  mio-ht  not  fence  it  in  so 
high  as  to  exclude  the  deer,  nor  might  he  fell 
or  sell  its  timber  without  royal  sanction. 

Manwood's  statements  as  to  the  beasts  of 
the  forest  and  the  beasts  of  the  chase  are  quite 
faulty.  The  following  is  the  truth  as  to  the 
king's  game  within  his  forests,  as  ascertained 
from  a  study  of  the  eyre  rolls,  and  other 
original  forest  proceedings.  The  beasts  of  the 
forest  were  four  in  number,  namely,  the  red 
deer,  the  fallow  deer,  the  roe  deer,  and  the 
wild  boar.  The  beasts  of  the  chase,  a  term 
without  any  legal  signification,  may  be  held  to 
include,  in  addition  to  the  deer  and  boar,  the 
wolf,  hare,  fox,  and  other  vermin,  such  as  the 
wild  cat,  marten,  badger,  and  otter,  and  even  in 
some  cases  the  squirrel. 

According  to  a  mid-fifteenth-century  state- 
ment, the  forests  contained  three  groups  of 
animals.  First  came  four  beasts  of  venery — 
the  hart,  wolf,  boar,  and  hare,  which  were 
termed  sylvestres ;  that  is,  they  spent  their 
days  in  the  woods  and  coppices,  and  were  taken 
by  what  was  considered  true  hunting,  being 
tracked  and  roused  by  the  lymer  hounds,  and 
afterwards  pursued  by  the  pack.  But  the  fallow 
and  roe  deer,  with  the  fox  and  marten,  were 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH         99 

beasts  of  chase — that  is,  they  were  campcstres> 
or  found  in  the  open  country  by  day,  and  there- 
fore they  required  none  of  the  niceties  of 
tracking  and  harbouring  in  the  thickets,  but 
were  roused  straight  away  by  the  packs  of 
hounds.  The  third  group,  neither  of  venery 
nor  chase,  were  the  badger,  wild  cat,  and  otter. 
It  may  be  helpful  to  state  the  chief  classes  of 
documents  whence  forest  lore  is  to  be  obtained 
in  the  vast  national  depository  in  Chancery 
Lane  : — 

(1)  Placitcs  Foresta,  or  Forest  Proceedings, 
Chancery — John  to  Charles  I. — consisting  of 
presentments,  claims,  perambulations,  &c, 
before  the  Justices  in  Eyre  of  the  Forests. 
They  are  contained  in  156  bundles,  and  an 
inventory  of  their  contents  will  be  found  in  the 
Deputy-Master  of  Rolls  Reports,  v.,  App.  ii., 
46-96. 

(2)  Swainmote  Court  Rolls  of  Windsor, 
2  Edward  VI.  to  14  Charles  I.  Inventory  in 
Report,  App.  ii.,  57-9. 

(3)  Forest  Proceedings,  Exchequer,  Treasury 
of  Receipt,  Henry  III.  to  Charles  II.  To 
these  documents  there  are  three  volumes  of 
MS.  Calendars. 

(4)  Miscellaneous  Books  of  Exchequer, 
Treasury  of  Receipt,  vol.  75,  Edward  I.  ; 
assarts  and  wastes  in  diverse  forests,  vol.  76  ; 


HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

pleas  and  presentments  of  Sherwood,  Henry 
III.  to  Edward  III.;  vol.  yy,  game  in  all 
forests  north  of  the  Trent,  30  Henry  VIII. 

(5)  A    Book    of  Orders    concerning    Royal 

/Forests,  1 637-1 648.  State  Papers,  Domestic, 
Charles  I.,  vol.  384. 

(6)  Records  of  Duchy  of  Lancaster.  A 
great  variety  of  forest  presentments,  attach- 
ments, perambulations,  pleas,  &c,  Henry  III. 
to  James  I.,  pertain  to  Lancashire,  Yorkshire, 
Staffordshire,  Derbyshire,  &c.  A  printed  list 
of  all  the  Duchy  Records  was  issued  in  1901  ; 
those  relating  to  forests  are  on  pp.  39-47. 
Among  the  maps  and  plans  (pp.  76-80)  are 
many  relating  to  the  Forest  of  the  High  Peak. 

(7)  Lists  of  Minister  Accounts,  with  thorough 
indexes,  were  issued  in  1899;  much  royal 
forest  information  occurs  in  many  of  these 
accounts. 

(8)  Occasionally  Court  Rolls  of  Manors,  &c, 
yield  information  ;  these  also  have  printed  lists 
and  indexes,  issued  in  1896. 

(9)  Both  Close  and  Patent  Rolls  for  the 
13th  and  14th  centuries  abound  in  royal  forest 
incidents ;  they  have  been  well  calendared 
(printed)  for  almost  the  whole  of  this  period, 
as  already  stated. 

A  good  deal  of  fresh  information  with  regard 
to  forestry  has  recently  been  published  in  the 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH       101 

volumes  of  the  Victoria  County  History- 
scheme.  Dr.  Nisbet,  the  best  authority  on 
modern  arboriculture,  has  written  the  essays  for 
the  counties  of  Cumberland,  Essex,  Gloucester, 
Hants,  Northants,  Surrey,  and  Worcester ; 
whilst  Dr.  Cox,  with  greater  attention  to  early 
forest  records,  has  written  on  the  counties  of 
Berks,  Bucks,  Derby,  Dorset,  Durham,  Kent, 
Leicester,  Lincoln,  Notts,  Oxford,  Rutland, 
Suffolk,  Warwick,   and  York. 

For  knowledge  as  to  particular  trees,  Dr. 
Nisbet's  "  Our  Forests  and  Woodlands"  (1900) 
is  a  good  book  to  consult.  Mr.  J.  Lowe's 
monograph  on  "  Yew  Trees  of  Great  Britain" 
(1897)  should  be  consulted  as  to  the  size  and 
growth  of  the  largest  examples. 


CIVIL   OR    DOMESTIC    ARCHI- 
TECTURE 

A  LL  description  of  civil  or  domestic  archi- 
**  tecture,  of  the  Norman  or  subsequent 
periods,  should  be  deferred  until  after  the  his- 
tory of  the  manor  has  been  written,  because 
that  history  will  very  likely  throw  light  on  any 
such  architectural  remains. 

If  there  is  a  Castle,  or  its  relics,  within  the 
parish,  the  probability  is  considerable  that  it 
has  already  been  described  by  a  county  his- 
torian, or  in  one  or  other  of  the  numerous 
journals  of  our  archaeological  societies.  But  it 
is  equally  probable  that  its  history  has  not  been 
thoroughly  written,  and  special  search  should 
be  made  with  that  object  at  the  P.  R.  O., 
beginning  with  the  indexes  to  the  printed 
calendars  already  enumerated.  If  the  castle 
was  in  the  king's  hands  in  early  days,  entries 
pertaining  to  its  repairs  are  sure  to  be  found 
in  the  Pipe  Rolls.  Mr.  George  T.  Clark's 
"  Medieval  Military  Architecture  in  England," 
2  vols.  (Wyman  &  Sons,  1884),  is  an  excellent 
work,  and  is  indispensable  for  the  due  under- 
standing of  English  castle  arrangement.     "  The 


THE    HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH     103 

Castles  of  England,"  by  J.  D.  Mackenzie, 
2  vols.  (1897),  is  more  comprehensive,  but  not 
so  reliable. 

Very    few    county    histories,    and    hardly   a 
single  guide-book,  deign  to  give  ground-plans, 
accurate  measurements,  or  indeed  any  careful 
details   of  military  architecture.      This   should 
be  invariably  done.     The  mound  upon  which 
a    keep    has    been    erected,    as    well    as    other 
earthworks  in  the  vicinity  of  a  castle,  should 
be    carefully   examined    and    trenches    driven 
through  them,  for  the  sites  have  usually  been 
occupied  by  earlier  inhabitants  than  the  stone 
castle  builders.     The  Normans  almost   always 
built  their  castles  in  situations  that   had  pre- 
viously   been    held    for    defensive    purposes. 
Thus,  the   careful   examination   of  the   site  of 
the  massive  Norman  keep  of  Duffield  Castle, 
uncovered  in   1856,  has  proved  that  the  same 
ground    was    previously    held    by    the    Celts, 
Romans,  and  Anglo-Saxons.      It  is  quite  pos- 
sible, as  suggested  by   Mrs.  Armitage  in   her 
"  Key  to  English  Antiquities"  (1897),  that  the 
Normans,  in  the  first  instance,  when  requiring 
speedily    formed    defensive    works,    threw    up 
earthworks,  but   this   theory  has   been   hastily 
seized  upon  by  some  as  implying  the  Norman 
origin  of  almost  all  moated  mounds. 

Viollet-le-Duc's  "Military  Architecture  of  the 


104         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Middle  Ages,"  of  which  a  translation  has  been 
published  by  Parker,  is  also  well  worth  reading. 
Every  effort  should  be  made  to  identify  the 
old  Manor  House,  or  its  site  (often  marked 
by   a  grass-grown   moat),   and   this   should  of 
course  be  done  with  each  manor,  where,  as  is 
often  the  case,  the  parish  has  contained  more 
than  one.      Oral  tradition  in  this,  as  in  other 
particulars,  will  often  be  found  a  useful  hand- 
maid.    A  medieval  or  detached  dovecot  may 
almost  invariably  be  taken  as  a  proof  of  the  site 
of  a  manor-house.     Should  the  exterior  of  the 
reputed  manor-house  be  altogether   unpromis- 
ing, that  should  not  check  further  investigation. 
Several  instances   are   known   to   us   in  which 
modern  brick  casing  or  sash  windows  are  but 
a  screen  to  some  of  the  oldest  domestic  archi- 
tecture extant,  which  may  be  found  in  the  back 
premises  or  outbuildings,  or  they  may  contain 
fine  old  chimneypieces,  carved  oak  panelling, 
or  ceilings  of  elaborate  pargeting. 

The  comparatively  modern  -  looking  house 
termed  "  King  John's  House,"  near  Tollard 
Royal,  Wilts,  when  carefully  examined  and 
opened  out  by  General  Pitt  -  Rivers,  proved 
to  be  to  a  great  extent  of  early  13th  century 
date,  with  Tudor  additions  (see  the  General's 
privately  printed  and  well-illustrated  monograph 
on  this  house,  1890). 


HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH       105 

Nor  should  attention  be  only  directed  to 
manor-houses.  All  old  domestic  work  is  worth 
chronicling,  so  rapidly  is  it  disappearing  both  in 
town  and  country  ;  and  the  annalist  of  a  parish 
should  not  be  above  transcribing  all  the  initials 
and  dates  so  frequently  seen  on  lintel  stones. 
As  a  rule,  every  house  or  cottage,  not  obviously 
modern,  that  has  stone  buttresses,  a  moulded 
wall-plate  or  string-course,  or  bevelled  stone 
mullions  to  the  windows,  is  worthy  of  careful 
examination  ;  and  this,  too,  is  the  case  with  all 
half-timbered  or  timbered  cased  work.  Many 
interesting  details,  such  as  the  site  of  chantry 
houses,  may  be  thus  brought  to  light,  and  the 
history  in  stone  and  the  history  on  parchment 
be  found  to  tally  in  unexpected  ways. 

The  third  and  much  enlarged  edition  of  Mrs. 
Gatty's  "  Book  of  Sundials "  (Bell  &  Sons, 
1890)  should  be  consulted  wherever  these 
interesting-  dials   form   a  feature  of  the  build- 


ings. 


Domestic  architecture  should  always  be 
described  by  the  century,  and  not  by  the 
"  period "  into  which  ecclesiastic  architecture 
is  usually  divided.  The  best  book  to  purchase 
on  the  subject  is  the  somewhat  costly  but 
admirable  four  -  volume  edition  of  Parker's 
"  Medieval  Domestic  Architecture  "  ;  see  also 
Dolman   and   Jobbin's    "  Analysis   of  Ancient 


io6         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Domestic  Architecture  in  Great  Britain "  (2 
vols.,  Batsford,  1886),  and  Banister  Fletcher's 
"  History  of  Architecture  on  the  Comparative 
Method"  (4th  ed.,  1901,  Batsford). 

There  has  been  a  remarkable  growth  in 
good  English  literature  dealing  with  archi- 
tectural history,  especially  domestic,  since  the 
last  edition  of  this  manual  came  out  in  1895, 
which  is  evidence  of  an  increased  intelligent 
appreciation  of  the  value  of  old  fabrics. 

In  1900  Mr.  Reginald  Blomfield  produced 
his  "  Short  History  of  Renaissance  Architecture 
in  England  "  (George  Bell)  ;  and  the  following 
year  Mr.  A.  Gotch  brought  out  a  guinea  volume 
on  "  Early  Renaissance  in  Architecture  in 
England"  (Batsford).  A  noble  work  on 
"Domestic  Tudor  Architecture"  by  Messrs. 
Garner  and  Stratton  is  now  in  progress. 
Within  the  last  three  or  four  years  Mr.  Batsford 
has  published  four  most  delightful  guinea 
volumes  on  old  English  cottages  and  farm- 
houses,  each  containing  100  photographic 
plates,  as  well  as  descriptive  notes  and  numerous 
sketches — (1)  Kent  and  Sussex;  (2)  Shrop- 
shire, Herefordshire,  and  Cheshire  ;  (3)  the 
Cotswold  district,  including  parts  of  Gloucester- 
shire, Oxfordshire,  Northants,  and  Worcester- 
shire ;  and  (4)  Surrey  (1908).  Other  volumes 
are  in  course  of  preparation. 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       107 

Many  other  recent  works  on  English 
Domestic  Architecture  might  be  named,  great 
and  small,  but  we  must  here  be  content  with 
drawing  very  special  attention  to  a  most 
charming,  useful,  and  instructive  small  work 
by  Mr.  G.  D.  Addy,  entitled  "The  Evolution 
of  the  English  House,"  with  42  illustrations 
(Sonnenschein,  1898). 

In  corners  of  the  former  manor-house  and  in 
cottage  homes,  the  greedy  eye  of  the  dealer  or 
amateur  collector  may  have  left  interesting  bits 
of  Old-Time  Furniture,  chests,  settles,  bed- 
steads, tables,  chairs,  &c.  If  so,  we  can  with 
confidence  recommend  the  last  edition  of  Litch- 
field's "  Illustrated  History  of  Furniture  from 
the  Earliest  to  the  Present  Time "  (Truslove 
and  Shirley,  1908).  Mr.  Batsford's  lists  will  be 
found  to  have  various  more  expensive  works  on 
old  English  furniture  of  different  periods,  as 
well  as  books  on  lead  work,  on  parge  work  or 
plaster  decorations,  both  external  and  internal, 
and  on  iron  work.  As  to  old  iron  work,  Mr. 
J.  S.  Gardner's  South  Kensington  text-books 
should  be  consulted.  Another  cheap  but 
thoroughly  good  work  is  Mr.  Arthur  Hayden's 
"  Chats  on  Old  Furniture"  (5s.  ;  Fisher  Unwin, 
1909). 


PERSONAL     HISTORY 

THE  pedigrees  and  brief  particulars  of  the 
Nobility  can  be  readily  found.  The 
most  useful  standard  works  are  Dugdale's 
"  Baronage,"  Collins'  "  Peerage  and  Baronet- 
age," Banks'  "Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage," 
and  the  Baronagium  Genealogicum,  or  pedi- 
grees of  English  Peers,  in  five  folio  volumes, 
by  Joseph  Edmondson.  The  eight  volumes 
of  G.  E.  C.  (Cockayne's)  "Complete  Peerage 
of  England,  Scotland,  Great  Britain,  and  the 
United  Kingdom,  Extant,  Extinct,  or  Dor- 
mant" ( 1 887-1 898),  is  by  far  the  most  reliable 
genealogical  work  of  its  kind.  "  The  Complete 
Baronage"  (1900- 1906),  by  the  same  vener- 
able author,  is  equally  trustworthy.  Burke's 
"  Landed  Gentry '  gives  much  information 
with  respect  to  the  principal  families  of  com- 
moners, but  the  earlier  genealogical  statements 
that  he  prints  are  often  purely  mythical. 
Several  indexes  to  the  many  thousands  of 
printed  pedigrees  that  are  scattered  up  and 
down    topographical    and    other   works    have 

been  published,  of  a  more  or  less  faulty  and 

108 


THE    HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH     109 

incomplete  description  ;  but  the  standard  work 
of  this  class,  which  has  passed  through  several 
editions,  is  the  "  Genealogist's  Guide,"  by  Dr. 
George  W.  Marshall  (Billing  &  Sons,  1903); 
it  is  arranged  alphabetically,  and  covers  nearly 
nine  hundred  pages.  The  advice  to  the 
reader — "  Read  the  preface  before  you  consult 
the  book,"  should  certainly  be  followed. 

Phillimore's  "  How  to  Write  the  History  of 
a  Family"  (Elliot  Stock,  1887),  with  a  supple- 
ment (1897),  is  the  Dest  compendious  genea- 
logist's guide  that  has  yet  been  published,  and 
deals  specially  with  the  sources  of  family 
history.  The  writer  obviously  owed  something 
to  our  own  handbook  for  the  suggestion  of 
his  title  and  for  his  general  plan,  and  he  might 
as  well  have  acknowledged  his  indebtedness. 

A  large  portion  of  family  history  and  pedi- 
gree, which  will  often  be  essential  to  the  eluci- 
dation of  the  monumental  history  of  a  parish, 
to  completing  the  links  in  lists  of  the  lords  of 
the  manor,  or  furnishing  particulars  with  regard 
to  smaller  landholders,  yet  remains  in  MS. 
The  most  accurate  of  such  MSS.  are  at  the 
College  of  Arms,  and  are  not  ordinarily  acces- 
sible except  on  payment  of  fees ;  but  there  is 
a  fine  collection  of  heraldic  visitations  at  the 
B.  M.,  the  chief  of  which  are  among  the  Ilar- 
leian  MSS. 


no         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

The  private  cartes  antiques  of  so  many  of  our 
old  families  are,  of  course,  where  obtainable, 
invaluable  as  to  the  history  and  descent  of 
manors.  It  is  the  exception — at  least  such  is 
the  happy  experience  of  the  writer — to  find  the 
custodians  of  old  private  records  unduly  jealous 
of  their  contents. 

Heralds'  Visitations  are  said  to  have 
commenced  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  but  it 
was  not  until  20  Henry  VIII.  that  a  Com- 
mission proceeding  from  royal  authority  was 
issued.  From  then  until  the  latter  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  visitations  were  made 
every  twenty-five  or  thirty  years.  The  register 
books,  kept  by  the  heralds  and  their  assistants, 
contain  the  pedigrees  and  arms  of  the  gentry 
of  the  respective  counties,  and  are  often  also 
illustrated  by  copies  and  excerpts  from  charters 
and  private  documents.  Many  of  these  books 
are  lost,  and  the  rest  scattered  throughout  public 
and  private  libraries.  The  archives  of  the 
College  of  Arms  have  the  most  important  col- 
lection, and  next  comes  the  B.  M.  There  are 
a  large  number  at  the  B.,  fifty-four  volumes  in 
the  library  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  and 
forty  in  that  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
The  earliest  heralds'  registers  for  the  counties 
of  Cornwall,  Dorset,  Gloucester,  Hampshire, 
Kent,  Notts,  Oxford,   Surrey,   Sussex,   Wilts, 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       in 

Worcester,  and  Yorks  are  of  the  year  1530; 
for  Berks,  Devon,  and  Somerset,  1531  ;  for 
Cheshire  and  Lancashire,  1533;  for  Essex 
and  Herts,  1552;  for  Suffolk,  1561  ;  for 
Lincoln,  1562  ;  for  Leicester,  Norfolk,  Stafford, 
and  Warwick,  1563;  for  Hunts  and  North- 
ampton, 1564;  for  Beds  and  Bucks,  1566; 
for  Derby,  Hereford,  and  Salop,  1569;  for 
Middlesex,  1572;  for  Cambridge,  Durham, 
and  Northumberland,  1575;  for  Cumberland 
and  Westmoreland,  161 5  ;  and  for  Rutland, 
161S.  The  last  visitation  of  several  counties 
was  taken  in  1634,  DLlt  the  majority  were 
visited  in  1662-64  ;  and  the  last  of  all  was  that 
of  the  county  of  Southampton,  made  by  Sir 
Henry  St.  George,  in  1686. 

The  following  Visitations  have  been  printed  : 
Bedford,  1566,  1586,  1634  (Harleian  Society)  ; 
Berks,  1532,  1566,  1623,  1665-66  {Harl. 
Soc);  Bucks,  1566  (Geneal.)  ;  Cambridge, 
1575,  1619  {Harl.  Soc),  and  1684  (Geneal.); 
Cheshire,  1533,  1566-67,  1580  (Harl.  Soc); 
Cornwall,  1530,  1573,  1620  (Harl.  Soc);  Cum- 
berland, 1530  (Surlees  Soc),  16 15  (Harl.  Soc)  ; 
Derby,  1662-64  (Geneal.)  ;  Devon,  1 53 1,  1564, 
1620  (Harl.  Soc);  Dorset,  1565  (Geneal.), 
1623  (Harl. Soc);  Durham,  1 530 (Surtees  Soc), 
1 575,  1 6 1 5,  1666  (J.  Foster);  Essex,  1552, 
1558,1570, 161 2, 1634  (Harl.  Soc);  Gloucester, 


ii2         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

1623  {Harl.  Soc);  Hereford,  1569  {F.  W. 
Weaver)\  Herts,  1572,  1634  {Harl.  Soc.); 
Hunts,  1613  {Camden  Soc.);  Kent,  1619 
{Kent  Arch.  Soc);  Lancashire,  1533,  1567, 
1613,  1664-65  {Chetham  Soc.)  ;  Leicester,  16 19 
{Harl.Soc);  Lincoln,  1562-64,  1 592  {GeneaL); 
London,  1568,  1633-34  {Harl.  Soc);  Middle- 
sex, 1663-64  {J.Foster);  Norfolk,  1563,  1589, 
1613  {Harl.  Soc);  Northampton,  1564,  1618- 
19  {W.  C.  Metcalfe);  Northumberland,  161 5 
{Geneal.)  ;  Notts,  1569,  16 14  {Harl.  Soc)  ; 
Oxford,  1566,  1574,  1634  {Harl.  Soc);  Rut- 
land, 1618  {Harl.  Soc.)  ;  Somerset,  1531,  1573, 
1 59 1  {F.  W.  Weaver),  1623  {Harl.  Soc); 
Stafford,  1583,  1614,  1663-64  {W.  Salt  Soc); 
Suffolk,  155 1,  1577,  161 1  {W.  C.  Metcalfe); 
Surrey,  1530,  1572,  1623  {Harl.  Soc)  ;  Sussex, 
1530,  1633-34  {Harl.  Soc);  Warwick,  1619 
{Harl.  Soc.)  ;  Westmoreland,  1530  {Surtees 
Soc);  Wilts,  1623-77  {Geneal.);  Worcester, 
1 682-83  (  W.  C.  Metcalfe) ;  Yorks,  1 530  {Surtees 
Soc),  1563-64  {Harl.  Soc),  1584-85,  161 2 
{J.  Foster),  and  1665-66  {Surtees  Soc). 

R.  Sims'  "  Index  to  the  Pedigrees  and 
Arms"  contained  in  the  Heralds'  Visitations  in 
the  B.  M.  is  an  accurate  and  useful  book  of 
reference.  The  "  Manual  for  the  Topographer 
and  Genealogist,"  by  the  same  author,  has  not 
been  altogether  superseded  by  later  works  of 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH        n 


o 


reference.  Careful  lists  of  family  histories,  of 
all  the  principal  topographical  works,  and  of 
all  MSS.  of  worth  in  public  libraries,  are 
therein  classified  under  the  different  counties. 

Wills  are  too  obvious  a  source  of  information 
to  need  a  word  of  comment.  At  Somerset 
House  is  the  most  important  and  largest  col- 
lection, viz.  those  of  the  prerogative  court  of 
Canterbury.  The  original  wills  in  this  office 
begin  in  1404,  and  the  transcripts  in  1383. 
They  are  complete  only  from  December  1660. 
In  the  office  at  York,  for  that  province,  the 
wills  begin  in  1590,  and  the  transcripts  in  1389. 
Owing  to  the  probate  privileges  enjoyed  by  the 
various  ecclesiastical  courts,  there  were  not 
only  registries  for  wills  in  every  diocese,  but 
numerous  peculiar  and  exempt  jurisdictions  in 
each  diocese.  The  dates  at  which  wills  be^in 
in  the  different  minor  registries  are  so  very 
varied,  and  their  condition  and  facilities,  or 
even  possibilities,  of  search  so  multifarious, 
that  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  useful  abstract. 
The  Report  on  Public  Records  for  1837,  and 
Sir  Harris  Nicholas'  Notitia  Historica,  should 
be  consulted.  The  power  of  probate  was  taken 
away  from  the  ecclesiastical  courts  by  the  Act 
of  1857. 

Various  county  and  other  societies  have 
from  time  to  time  published  partial  indexes  or 

H 


A 


n4         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

abstracts  of  local  wills.  The  "  Index  Library," 
amongst  other  good  work,  has  printed  for  its 
subscribers  indexes  to  the  Northamptonshire 
and  Rutland  Wills  (1510-1652);  Lichfield 
Diocesan  Wills  (1510-1652)  ;  Berkshire  Wills 
(1508- 1 65 2) ;  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury 
Wills,  4  vols.  (1383-1604);  Gloucestershire 
Wills  (1541-1650)  ;  Bristol  Wills  (1572-1792), 
and  Great  Orphan  Books  Wills  (1379-1674); 
Dorset  Wills  (1568-1799);  Sussex  Wills 
(Henry  VIII.  to  Commonwealth);  Worcester 
Wills  (1451-1600);  Lincoln  Wills  (1320- 
1600);  Leicestershire  Wills  (1495- 1649); 
and  Devon  and  Cornwall  Wills  (1540- 1799). 
These  indexes  are  of  somewhat  uncertain 
value.  We  believe  the  great  majority  are 
quite  reliable  ;  but  of  two  with  which  we  are 
acquainted,  Northants  is  distinctly  good,  and 
Lichfield  as  distinctly  inaccurate. 

The  little-known  Recusant  Rolls  of  the  time 
of  Elizabeth  give  information  as  to  the  hum- 
blest as  well  as  the  wealthiest  parishioners  who 
refused  to  attend  the  services  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church.  These,  and  many  other  similar 
class  of  documents  relative  to  the  fining  and 
other  grievous  penalties  attached  to  profession 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  are  to  be  found  at 
the  P.  R.  O.  They  extend  from  34  Elizabeth 
to  1  and  2  William  and  Mary.     The  "  Records 


HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH        115 

of  the  English  Province  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,"  in  eight  closely  printed  volumes  (Burns 
and  Oates,  1 867-1 883),  contain  much  genea- 
logical information  relative  to  the  recusants. 

Records  of  Attainders  (Dep.  Keeper's  Re- 
ports, xxxviii.),  Forfeitures  (49  Henry  III., 
14-20  Edward  II.,  11-12  Richard  II.,  &c), 
Sequestrations,  and  Pardons  (Patent  Rolls, 
Supplementary),  some  from  the  time  of  Henry 
III.,  will  also  be  found  at  the  P.  R.  O.,  and  may 
be  consulted  with  advantage  by  those  tracing 
personal  history,  if  there  is  any  cause  to  suspect 
their  complicity  in  any  of  the  multitude  of 
baronial  feuds,  rebellions,  or  religious  perse- 
cutions that  led  to  the  existence  of  so  larsre 
a  class  of  offenders.  Sims'  "  Manual "  or 
Thomas'  "Jjandbook "  should  Be  consulted 
for  exhaustive  lists  of  this  class  of  documents, 
as  well  as  for  numerous  lists  of  Gentry  and 
Freeholders  of  different  dates,  pertaining  to 
their  respective  counties. 

Muster  Rolls,  which  give  the  names,  rank, 
dwelling,  and  often  other  particulars,  of  those 
able  to  bear  arms  in  each  county,  may  be  of 
interest  to  the  local  historian.  The  earliest  of 
these  returns,  now  at  the  P.  R.  O.,  are  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.;  there  are  great  defi- 
ciencies up  to  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  but 
from  that  reign  to  the  time  of  Charles  II.  they 


n6         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

are  very  voluminous.  The  names  of  officers 
from  1705  to  1755  are  in  the  Anglics  Notitia, 
and  afterwards  in  the  regular  Army  Lists,  a 
perfect  series  of  which  is  in  the  B.  M. 

The  Lay  Subsidy  Rolls  are  a  series  of 
much  value  to  the  parish  historian  and  genea- 
logist. They  have  of  late  been  carefully  re- 
arranged under  counties,  and  demand  close 
attention.  The  Rolls  show  the  rate  of  taxa- 
tion in  different  townships,  v/ith  the  names  of 
the  householders,  levied  on  removables  such  as 
cattle  and  crops  in  the  country,  and  on  money 
and  stock-in-trade  in  the  boroughs.  This  great 
chancre  from  the  old  feudal  levies  on  land  first 
came  about  in  1188,  at  the  time  of  the  Second 
Crusade,  when  the  nation  granted  a  tenth  of 
the  value  of  both  rents  and  movables  to  be 
paid  by  all  except  actual  crusaders. 

Among  the  national  stores  of  the  P.  R.  O. 
are  various  portions  of  Lay  Subsidy  Rolls 
with  respect  to  the  grants  of  the  reigns  of 
Edward  I.  and  Edward  II.;  but  the  1327-28 
Subsidy  Rolls  are  by  far  the  most  perfect  for 
the  country  at  large.  These  returns  for  some 
counties  are  absolutely  complete,  and  in  ad- 
mirable preservation.  This  is  the  case  with 
those  for  the  large  county  of  Suffolk.  The 
whole  of  it  was  printed,  with  an  introduction, 
as  one  of  the  "  Suffolk  Green  Books,"  in  1906. 


HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH        117 

The  twenty-two  membranes  of  the  full  return 
for  Derbyshire  are  complete,  though  illegible 
in  parts.  These  were  printed  by  Dr.  Cox 
in  1907  in  the  Journal  of  the  Derbyshire 
Archceological  Society.  Dr.  Cox  also  printed 
in  the  Journal  of  the  East  Riding  Society 
in  1908  the  poll-tax  return  for  that  part  of 
Yorkshire  for  1378-79.  The  Subsidy  Rolls  of 
the  Exchequer  extend  from  Henry  III.  to 
William  and  Mary. 

Lists  of  Sheriffs,  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  Mayors  of  Boroughs  have  been 
printed  for  almost  every  county  from  an  early 
date,  and  can  readily  be  found  at  public  libraries. 
All  summonses  to  Parliament  for  the  reiens  of 
Edward  I.  and  II.  are  printed  in  Palgrave's 
"  Parliamentary  Writs,"  issued  by  the  Record 
Commissioners  in  four  folio  volumes  in  1827-34. 
Beatson's  "Political  Index"  (3  vols.  8vo)  con- 
tains lists  of  "all  hereditary  honours,  public 
offices,  and  persons  in  office  from  the  earliest 
period  to  1806."  The  names  of  lords  of  the 
manor,  or  other  individuals  connected  with  the 
special  parish  treated  of,  should  always  be 
collated  with  such  lists,  in  order  to  see  if  they 
held  any  of  these  important  offices. 

County  Records. — The  various  documents 
that  are  or  ought  to  be  in  charge  of  the  Clerk 
of  the   Peace,    relative  to   all   the   multifarious 


n8  HOW  TO   WRITE   THE 

business  transacted  at  Quarter  Sessions,  con- 
tain much  that  is  of  value  relative  to  personal 
and  local  history.  But  it  is  almost  tantalising 
to  enumerate  the  different  class  of  records  that 
should  be  in  the  custody  of  the  county  officials, 
for  in  the  majority  of  cases  they  are  in  so  much 
confusion  as  to  be  practically  useless  for  any 
literary  purpose.  Among  the  exceptions  may 
be  mentioned  Derbyshire,  Devonshire,  Essex, 
Middlesex,  and  the  North  and  West  Ridings 
of  Yorkshire.  "  Three  Centuries  of  Derby- 
shire Annals,  as  illustrated  by  the  Records  of 
the  Quarter  Sessions  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
Queen  Victoria,"  by  Dr.  Cox  (2  vols.,  Bemrose 
and  Sons,  1890),  gives  full  details  of  the  various 
groups  of  county  documents,  and  aptly  illus- 
trates local  sfovernment  in  all  its  branches. 
The  salient  points  of  the  Devonshire  Records 
are  given  in  "  Quarter  Sessions  from  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  Queen  Anne,"  by  A.  H.  Hamilton. 
Quarter  Session  records  do  not,  as  a  rule, 
extend  further  back  than  the  time  of  Elizabeth. 
The  Historical  Manuscript  Commissioners  have 
reported  on  the  county  records  of  Essex,  begin- 
ning in  Philip  and  Mary,  on  those  of  the  North 
Riding,  4  Elizabeth,  of  the  West  Riding  (Wake- 
field), 1657,  and  of  Somerset  (Taunton  and 
Wells),  28  Henry  VIII.  The  Middlesex 
County  Record  Society  have  issued  two  volumes 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH        119 

relative  to  documents  from  3  Edward  VI.  to  the 
end  of  Elizabeth. 

Among  County  Records  there  ought  to  be 
muster  and  militia  rolls  ;  sessions  rolls  ;  sessions 
books,  and  books  of  indictments  ;  oath  rolls  of 
allegiance,  supremacy,  and  adjunction  ;  registers 
of  Papists'  estates  ;  presentments  of  Recusants 
and  Nonconformists ;  conventicle  convictions  ; 
sacramental  certificates ;  statutory  wages ; 
licences  for  drovers,  badgers,  swailers,  and 
hucksters ;  alehouse  recognizances  ;  deeds  en- 
rolled ;  enclosure  awards  and  plans ;  assess- 
ments ;  tax  on  leather ;  hearth  money  and 
window  tax  returns ;  hair  powder  certificates  ; 
early  poor  law  returns ;  land  tax  returns ; 
apprentice  indentures ;  and  a  great  variety 
of  petitions  to  Quarter  Sessions.  On  this 
and  kindred  subjects,  see  a  useful  little 
handbook,  "The  Literature  of  Local  Institu- 
tions" (Elliot  Stock,  1886),  by  G.  L.  Gomme, 
F.S.A. 

Boroughs  Records. — These  are  in  many 
instances  of  great  antiquity ;  some  charters 
going  back  to  the  time  of  the  early  Norman 
kings,  but  their  condition  and  value  are  much 
varied. 

Vol.  XV.  of  the  General  Reports  from  the 
Commissioners  on  the  Public  Records,  issued 
in  a  large  folio  in   1837,  contains  brief  reports 


120         HOW   TO  WRITE    THE 

on  the  records  of  the  following  towns  :  Altrin- 
cham,  Andover,  Ashburton,  Axbridge,  Banbury, 
Basingstoke,  Beccles,*Beverley,  Bishops  Castle, 
Bodmin,  *Bradeninch,  Bridgnorth,  Bridgwater, 
Bridport,  Burford,  Callington,  Cardiff,  Cardi- 
gan, Carlisle,  Carnarvon,  Chard,  Chesterfield, 
Chippenham,  Christchurch,  Cirencester,  Cocker- 
mouth,  Colnbrook,  Cowbridge,  Cricklade,  Crow- 
combe,  Dartmouth,  Deal,  Devizes,  Dover, 
Dudley,  Dunmow,  *Dunwich,  Durham,  Fal- 
mouth, Farnham,  ^Folkestone,  Garstang, 
Glastonbury,  Godalming,  Grampound,  Gran- 
tham, Greenwich,  Grinstead,  Guildford,  Har- 
wich, Hastings,  Hemel  Hempstead,  Hereford, 
Holt,  Honiton,  Horsham,  Huntingdon,  *Hythe, 
Knaresborough,  Lampeter,  Longport,  Llanid- 
loes, Leeds,  Leominster,  Lydford,  Lincoln, 
Liskeard,  *  London,  Looe  East,  Looe  West, 
Loughor,  Louth,  Lynn,  Maidenhead,  Maldon, 
Marazion,  Monmouth,  Morpeth,  Newcastle- 
under-Lyme,  Newport,  Newton,  Oswestry, 
Penryn,  Plymouth,  *Pontefract,  Portsmouth, 
*Preston,  Queensborough,  Radnor,  Reigate, 
Retford,  Saffron  Walden,  St.  Germains,  Salis- 
bury, *Sandwich,  ^Scarborough,  *Southamp- 
ton,  Southwold,  *Tenterden,  Thornbury, 
Tiverton,  Totnes,  Usk,  *Wareham,  ^Warwick, 

*  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  longer  and  of  more 
importance  than  the  remainder. 


HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH        121 

Watchet,  Wenlock,  Weobley,  Westbury,  Wey- 
mouth, Wisbeach,  Wokingham,  Woodstock, 
Worcester,  Wycombe,  and  Yarmouth. 

Reports  have  already  been  issued  by  the  Histo- 
rical Manuscripts  Commission  on  the  archives  of 
the  following  English  boroughs :  Abingdon, 
Aldeburgh,  Axbridge,  Barnstaple,  Berwick-on- 
Tweed,  Beverley,  Bishops  Castle,  Bridgnorth, 
Bridgwater,  Bridport,  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
Cambridge,  Canterbury,  Carlisle,  Chester,  the 
Cinque  Ports,  Coventry,  Dartmouth,  Eye, 
Faversham,  Folkestone,  Fordwich,  Glaston- 
bury, Gloucester,  Great  Grimsby,  Hastings, 
Hereford,  Hertford,  High  Wycombe,  Higham 
Ferrers,  Hythe,  Ipswich,  Kendal,  King's  Lynn, 
Kingston  -  on  -  Thames,  Launceston,  Leices- 
ter, Lincoln,  Lydd,  Morpeth,  New  Romney, 
Newark,  Norwich,  Nottingham,  Orford,  Oswes- 
try, Petersfield,  Plymouth,  Pontefract,  Reading, 
Rochester,  Rye,  St.  Albans,  Salisbury,  Sand- 
wich, Shrewsbury,  Southampton,  Stratford-on- 
Avon,  Tenterden,  Totnes,  Wallingford,  Wells, 
Wenlock,  Weymouth,  Winchester,  Wisbeach, 
Yarmouth,  and  York. 

The  Commissioners  have  also  reported  on 
the  following  parochial  documents :  Alwing- 
ton,  Carisbrooke,  Cheddar,  Hartland,  Mendles- 
ham,  and  Parkham. 

The  Records  of  the  Borough  of  Chesterfield, 


122         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

beginning  with  a  charter  of  Henry  II.,  were 
published  in  a  single  volume  in  1884,  and  the 
early  Records  of  the  Borough  of  Nottingham 
(1155  to  1485),  in  three  volumes,  in  1882-83  ; 
two  volumes  on  the  Records  of  Northampton, 
by  Dr.  Cox  and  Mr.  C.  A.  Markham,  in  1898  ; 
and  these  were  shortly  followed  by  Miss  M.  Bate- 
son's  volumes  on  those  of  Leicester.     Those 
of  Carlisle,   Derby,    Norwich,   and  St.   Albans 
have  also  been  published  ;   others  are  in  pro- 
gress.     See  also    Merewether  and   Stephen's 
"  History  of  the  Boroughs  and  Municipal  Cor- 
porations of  the  United   Kingdom"   (3   vols., 
1835)  ;     Somers    Vine's    "  English    Municipal 
Institutions"     (1879);    and,    more    especially, 
Mrs.    Green's  admirable   "Town    Life   in   the 
Fifteenth  Century"  (2  vols.,  Macmillan,  1894). 
Any  one,  however,  desiring  knowledge  as  to 
what  has  been  printed  of  every  kind  on  Eng- 
land's towns,   both  small  and  great,   will   find 
Professor  C.    Gross's  work,   entitled   "  Biblio- 
graphy of  British  Municipal  History"  (1897),  a 
marvel  of  completeness. 

Under  the  head  of  Worthies  it  may  be 
worth  while  to  consider  whether  the  parish 
has  ever  had  amongst  its  residents,  or  on  its 
baptismal  registers,  the  names  of  men  of  marked 
celebrity  in  any  walk  of  life.  Phillips'  "  Dic- 
tionary of  Biographical  Reference,"  containing 


HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH        121 


0 


100,000  names,  should  be  consulted  ;  it  refers 
the  student  to  all  good  biographical  dictionaries 
(such  as  Fuller's  "Worthies  of  England,"  or 
Wood's  "  Athena^ "),  as  well  as  to  separate 
lives.  Leslie  Stephen's  great  work,  the  "  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,"  begun  in  1885, 
was  brought  to  a  conclusion,  in  63  volumes, 
in  1900.  Three  supplemental  volumes  were 
issued  in  1 90 1.  A  substantial  volume  of  errata 
came  out  in  1904.  The  work  is  of  high  merit 
and  indispensable,  but  even  careful  revision  has 
by  no  means  purged  it  of  all  errors,  which  are 
particularly  noticeable  in  references. 


PAROCHIAL    RECORDS 

POREMOST  under  this  head  come  Parish 
*  Registers.  Burn's  "  History  of  Parish 
Registers  in  England"  (2nd  edit.,  1862)  used 
to  be  the  standard  work  on  this  subject,  but 
it  was  superseded  by  Mr.  Chester  Waters' 
"  Parish  Registers  in  England,  their  History 
and  Contents,"  a  brief  but  charmingly  written 
essay,  and  brimful  of  curious  information. 
Both  of  these  books  have  been  lono-  out  of 
print.  The  author  of  this  manual  has  now 
(1909)  in  the  press  a  volume  of  the  Antiquary's 
Books  series,  dealing  exhaustively  with  this  sub- 
ject. In  1908  Mr.  A.  M.  Burke  brought  out  a 
valuable  book,  called  "  Key  to  the  Ancient 
Parish  Registers  of  England  and  Wales," 
wherein  are  tabulated  the  dates  of  the  earliest 
entries  and  other  particulars  as  to  the  whole  of 
the  parochial  registers. 

The  first  mandate  for  keeping  registers  of 
baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  in  each  parish 
was  issued  in  1538,  by  Cromwell,  as  Vicar- 
General.  It  is  the  exception  to  find  parish 
registers  of  this  early  date,  but  upwards  of 
800  still  survive.  This  mandate  was  repeated 
in   more   rigorous  terms  on  the    accession    of 


124 


THE    HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH    125 

Elizabeth,  1558,  but  not  being  regularly  ob- 
served, it  was  ordained  in  1597  that  parchment 
register  books  should  be  purchased  at  the  ex- 
pense of  each  parish,  and  that  all  the  names 
from  the  older  books  (mostly  on  paper)  should 
be  therein  transcribed  from  1558;  hence  it 
happens  that  so  many  parish  registers  begin 
with  that  year.  It  was  at  the  same  time 
ordered  that  copies  of  the  registers  should  be 
annually  forwarded  to  the  episcopal  registrar, 
to  be  preserved  in  the  episcopal  archives. 
This  injunction,  however,  was  so  imperfectly 
carried  out,  and  the  duplicates  when  forwarded 
were  so  carelessly  kept,  that  the  diocesan  copies 
of  registers  are  mere  fragments  of  what  they 
should  be,  and  are  in  several  cases  still  in  such 
confusion  as  to  be  practically  inaccessible.  The 
earliest  transcripts  at  Lincoln  begin  in  1587, 
and  at  Gloucester  in  1 57 1 ,  but  there  are  few 
dioceses  that  have  any  earlier  than  1660. 

Many  parishes  have  lost  their  early  registers, 
and  they  are  usually  deficient  or  wanting  during 
the  Commonwealth.  The  following  extract  from 
the  Kibworth,  Co.  Leicester,  registers,  tersely 
gives  the  reason  for  these  usual  deficiencies  : — 

"A.D.  1641.  Know  all  men,  that  the  reason  why  little  or 
nothing  is  registered  from  the  year  1641  until  the  year  1649,  was 
the  civil  wars  between  King  Charles  and  his  Parliament,  which 
put  all  into  a  confusion  till  then,  and  neither  minister  nor  people 
could  quietly  stay  at  home  for  one  party  or  the  other." 


126         HOW    TO   WRITE    THE 

Official  inquiries  were  made  of  all  the  clergy 
in  1 83 1,  as  to  the  exact  date,  condition,  and 
number  of  the  parish  registers  in  their  custody, 
and  abstracts  of  their  replies  were  published 
in  a  Blue  Book  in  1833.  But  it  is  not 
generally  known  that  the  returns  themselves, 
often  containing  more  information  than  was 
printed,  are  at  the  British  Museum  (Add. 
MSS.  9355,  &c).  The  dates  there  given 
are  not,  however,  to  be  implicitly  relied  upon, 
as  unfortunately  some  registers  have  been  lost 
or  stolen  since  that  date,  whilst  others  of  an 
earlier  date  have  happily,  in  some  cases,  been 
restored  or  discovered  in  the  like  period. 
Moreover,  the  returns  made  by  the  clergy 
are  in  a  few  instances  ludicrously  wrong, 
through  inability  to  read  the  old  figures. 

Registers  should  be  carefully  looked  through, 
not  only  for  the  purpose  of  extracting  the 
names  of  prominent  or  interesting  families, 
but  also  for  the  purpose  of  gleaning  the  in- 
numerable little  scraps  of  local  information 
that  were  not  infrequently  interpolated  in 
the  earlier  pages,  such  as  notes  pertaining  to 
excommunication,  licences  for  eating  flesh  in 
Lent,  penance,  remarkable  or  eccentric  char- 
acters, storms,  and  weather  observations,  inven- 
tories of  church  goods,  visitations  of  the  plague 
or  sweating  sickness,  national  events,  &c,  &c. 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH        127 

Many  of  the  clergy  and  others  find  a  difficulty 
in  readino-  the  earlier  registers.  Reference  has 
already  been  made  to  Wright's  "  Court-Hand 
Restored,"  but  the  greatest  help  in  deciphering 
them  will  be  the  recollection  that  most  of  the 
letters  of  the  ordinary  hand  of  Elizabeth  and 
the  Stuarts,  which  differ  from  those  now  in 
use,  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  present 
German  written  characters,  e.g.  the  letters 
"h"  and  "r."  A  few  days'  steady  practice  in 
transcribing  old  writing,  beginning  with  the 
letters  and  words  that  can  easily  be  read, 
ou^ht  to  be  sufficient  to  master  the  stiffest 
hands  in  parochial  records. 

The  Congress  of  Archaeological  Societies,  in 
union  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  issued 
in  1 89  2  a  valuable  report  on  the  Transcription 
and  Publication  of  Parish  Registers.  It  can 
be  obtained  at  the  price  of  6d.,  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  Congress,  Burlington  House. 
It  contains  some  good  notes  as  to  the  char- 
acters of  the  earlier  register  writing.  A  list 
is  there  given  of  all  the  parish  registers  that 
had  been  printed  up  to  that  date,  as  well  as 
of  those  of  which  manuscript  transcripts  have 
been  taken.  Mr.  Burke's  "Key"  supplies  a 
list  of  those  printed  in  whole  or  in  part  up 
to  1908. 

In  case  there  are  any  old  Meeting  Houses, 


128         HOW   TO    WRITE    THE 

or  congregations  of  Independents,  Presby- 
terians, Ouakers,  or  other  Nonconformists  in 
the  parish,  it  will  be  well,  with  regard  to  these 
registers,  to  consult  a  Blue  Book  issued  in 
1 84 1,  called  "  Lists  of  Non-parochial  Registers 
and  Records  in  the  custody  of  the  Registrar- 
General"  (Somerset  House),  wherein  a  county 
classification  is  observed ;  also  a  "  Report 
on  Non-parochial  Registers,"  issued  in  1857, 
wherein  are  enumerated  those  registers  of  the 
sects  that  were  still  in  private  custody. 

In  1836  the  General  Register  Office  was 
instituted  for  England,  and  from  1st  July 
1837  all  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  are 
recorded  in  quarterly  volumes,  which  are 
thoroughly  indexed.  There  are  also  pre- 
served at  Somerset  House,  "  Registers  and 
Records  of  Baptisms  and  Marriages  performed 
at  the  Fleet  and  King's  Bench  Prisons,  at 
Mayfair,  and  at  the  Mint,  in  Southwark," 
between  the  years   1674  and  1754. 

Churchwardens'  Accounts,  giving  parti- 
culars of  rates,  receipts,  and  payments  for 
church  purposes,  are  often  highly  interesting, 
and  should  be  carefully  preserved.  Sometimes 
they  are  found  entered  in  bound  volumes,  but 
more  often  tied  up  in  bundles  or  tumbled  in 
confusion  in  the  parish  chest. 

Still  more  often  they  are  altogether  missing. 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH        129 

They  can  occasionally  be  recovered  from  the 
private  dwellings  of  present  or  past  church- 
wardens. The  earliest  printed  are  those  of 
St.  Michael's,  Bath,  1349— 1 575,  which  were 
printed  in  the  Journal  o{  the  Somerset  Archaeo- 
logical Society  for  1878  and  following  years. 
Among  the  next  earliest  are  those  of  St. 
Laurence's,  Reading,  which  begin  in  14 10. 
They  have  been  admirably  illustrated  in  the 
Rev.  C.  Kerry's  "  History  of  St.  Laurence," 
published  in  1883,  which  we  have  no  hesitation 
in  describing  as  one  of  the  best  monographs 
on  a  parish  church  yet  issued.  Those  of  All 
Saints',  Derby,  beginning  in  1465,  are  of 
exceptional  interest,  and  have  been  published 
by  the  writer  of  this  book  in  conjunction  with 
Mr.  St.  John  Hope ;  they  were  accidentally 
discovered  by  Dr.  Cox  in  an  attic  of  the  hall 
at  Meynell  Langley  in  1875.  Bishop  Hob- 
house  edited  for  the  Somerset  Record  Society, 
in  1890,  the  following  pre-Reformation  Somer- 
setshire Churchwardens'  Accounts  :  Tintin- 
hull,  1433;  Tatton,  1445;  Croscombe,  1474; 
Pilton,  1507  ;  and  Morebath,  1520.  There  are 
far  more  extant  of  pre-Reformation  date  than 
is  generally  supposed  to  be  the  case.  Dr.  Cox 
has  a  volume  on  this  subject  now  in  course  of 
preparation. 

The     Constables'     Accounts,     and     the 

1 


i3o  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Accounts  of  the  Overseers  of  the  Poor, 
will  also  sometimes  be  met  with,  beginning 
from  a  comparatively  remote  date,  and  will 
amply  repay  close  attention.  They  throw  a 
similar  light  on  the  secular  history  of  a  parish 
to  that  thrown  on  the  religious  history  by  the 
Churchwardens'  Accounts.  The  thorough  over- 
hauling of  the  parish  chest,  or  other  receptacles 
of  parish  papers,  and  the  classification  of  their 
contents,  is  strongly  recommended,  even  where 
it  seems  to  be  most  unpromising  of  results. 
There  is  no  reason  why  even  such  apparently 
trivial  things  as  the  indentures  of  parish 
apprentices  (which  have  the  seals  and  signa- 
tures of  Justices  of  the  Peace)  should  not  be 
preserved,  neatly  arranged,  and  docketed. 
Every  scrap  of  paper  of  past  generations, 
showing  the  inner  working  of  parochial  life, 
possesses  some  interest  of  its  own  ;  and  future 
generations  will  thank  us  for  their  preservation. 
Moreover,  a  careful  arrangement  of  parish 
papers  often  meets  with  more  immediate 
reward.  We  have  ourselves  found  missing 
portions  of  the  16th  century  registers,  highly 
interesting  deeds  as  early  as  the  14th  century, 
royal  proclamations  and  special  forms  of  prayer, 
temp.  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  in  parochial 
litter  put  aside  as  valueless. 

Of  what  can  be  gleaned  from  these  parish 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH        131 

annals  when  tolerably  perfect,  we  may  be  per- 
mitted to  quote  that  which  we  have  elsewhere 
written  respecting  the  records  of  Youlgreave, 
a  Derbyshire  village,  that  have  been  classified 
with  some  care  : — 

"The  future  historian  of  this  parish  will  find 
a  vast  stock  of  material  ready  to  hand  ;  and  if 
such  a  work  was  ever  accomplished,  it  would 
once  more  be  seen  how  the  history  of  even  a 
remote  village  is  but  of  the  nation  in  little  ; 
how  national  victories  were  announced  on  the 
church  bells,  and  national  disasters  by  the 
proclamation  of  a  form  of  prayer  ;  how  local 
self-government  became  gradually  developed  in 
the  office  of  justice,  constable,  and  overseer  of 
the  poor  ;  how  the  press-gang  worked  its  cruel 
way  to  man  the  ships  and  fill  the  regiments  of 
the  Georges  ;  how  the  good  folk  of  Youlgreave 
sent  forth  a  spy  to  watch  the  movements  of 
Charles  Edward  in  1745  ;  and  how  they  pre- 
pared to  defend  themselves  by  giving  their 
constable  a  new  bill-head,  and  repairing  his 
old  one  ;  how  unmerciful  was  the  treatment  of 
lunatics  ;  and  how  free  was  the  consumption 
of  ale,  on  the  smallest  possible  provocation,  at 
the  parish's  expense  ;  these,  and  a  thousand 
other  minutiae,  all  of  them  possessing  some 
point  of  interest,  can  be  gleaned  from  these 
annals  of  a  parish,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fairly 


i32  HOW    TO    WRITE    THE 

perfect  genealogy  of  nearly  every  family, 
together  with  an  account  of  their  varying 
circumstances,  that  might  be  constructed  by 
their  aid." 

The  fullest  and  best  technical  information 
respecting  the  parish  as  a  unit  of  the  national 
life,  with  much  that  pertains  to  the  history  of 
its  various  officers  from  the  earliest  times,  will 
be  found  in  Toulmin  Smith's  "  The  Parish  ;  its 
Powers  and  Obligations."  The  second  edition 
was  published  in  1857  by  H.  Sweet,  Chancery 
Lane.  See  also  Bishop  Kennet's  "  Parochial 
Antiquities"  (1818),  and  Brady's  "Popular 
Dictionary  of  Parochial  Law  and  Taxation  " 
(1834).  But  the  best  popular  and  admirably 
written  treatise  is  that  by  Abbot  Gasquet, 
entitled  "  Parish  Life  in  Medieval  England," 
first  issued  in  1906,  and  already  in  a  third 
edition. 

The  history  of  the  village  and  village  officers 
has  not  hitherto  received  the  full  attention 
it  deserves,  for  all  our  municipalities  have 
developed  out  of  village  communities,  and  their 
various  officials  are  but  those  of  the  petty  rural 
parish  adapted  to  the  needs  of  an  urban  popula- 
tion. It  will  be  well  on  this  point  to  refer  to 
the  useful  "  Index  of  Municipal  Offices,"  with 
an  historical  introduction,  by  G.  L.  Gomme,  and 
to  the  two  volumes  of  the  Cobden  Club  Essays, 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH        133 

entitled  "  Local  Government  and  Taxation," 
edited  by  J.  W.  Probyn,  and  published  respec- 
tively in  1875  and  1887. 

Lists  of  parochial  Charities  are  sometimes 
found  in  the  parish  chest,  and  more  frequently 
on  bequest  boards  in  the  church ;  but  the  local 
annotator  should  not  consider  that  he  has  got  a 
perfect  or  correct  list  until  the  elaborate  reports 
of  the  Charity  Commissioners,  compiled  in  the 
first  half  of  the  century,  have  been  consulted. 
These  reports  began  in  18 19,  and  extend  to 
thirty-two  volumes.  In  1842  a  most  useful 
Blue  Book  was  published,  being  an  analytical 
digest  of  the  voluminous  reports  arranged  under 
parishes.  There  are  later  Reports  with  regard 
to  Endowed  Schools. 

Decrees  relating  to  charities  from  43  Eliza- 
beth to  8  George  II.  are  to  be  found  at  the 
P.  R.  O.  among  the  Chancery  records ;  they 
have  been  indexed  in  manuscript,  and  are 
often  of  considerable  parochial  value. 

Most  careful  attention  is  given  to  the  question 
of  parish  charities  in  the  topographical  sections 
of  the  Victoria  County  Histories;  the  infor- 
mation is  supplied  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Owsley, 
I.S.O.,  who  was  for  so  many  years  connected 
with  the  Charity  Commission. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH 

THE  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  Bede's  Ec- 
clesiastical History,  or  pre -Norman 
charters,  occasionally  give  definite  information 
of  a  church  in  a  particular  parish  or  district, 
but  as  a  rule  the  earliest  mention  of  the  parish 
church  will  be  found  in  the  previously  described 
Domesday  Book.  But  the  Commissioners, 
not  being  specially  instructed  to  make  returns 
of  churches,  acted  on  their  own  judgment,  and 
in  some  counties  omitted  them  partially,  and 
in  others  altogether. 

Taxatio  Ecclesiastica  P.  Nicholai  IV. — 
Pope  Nicholas  IV.  (to  whose  predecessors  in 
the  See  of  Rome  the  first-fruits  and  tenths 
of  all  ecclesiastical  benefices  had  for  a  long 
time  been  paid)  granted  the  tenths  in  1288  to 
Edward  I.  for  six  years,  towards  defraying  the 
expenses  of  a  Crusade  ;  and  that  they  might 
be  collected  to  their  full  value,  the  king 
caused  a  valuation  roll  to  be  drawn  up,  which 
was  completed  in  1291,  under  the  direction  of 
John,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Oliver,  Bishop 

of  Lincoln.     There  are  two  copies  of  this  roll 

134 


THE    HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH     135 

at  the  P.  R.  O.,  both  of  which  appear  to  have 
been  written  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  and 
there  is  a  third,  which  is  by  far  the  oldest, 
among  the  Cottonian  MSS.  of  the  B.  M. 
These  three  copies  were  collated  and  printed 
in  a  folio  volume  by  the  Record  Commission 
in  1802.  There  are  one  or  two  other  old 
copies  of  this  roll  in  private  libraries  ;  one  in 
the  Chapter  Library,  Lichfield  ;  and  another  in 
excellent  condition  in  the  muniment  room  of 
Lincoln  Cathedral.  From  this  return,  the 
names  and  values  of  almost  the  whole  of  the 
13th  century  churches  and  chapels  of  England 
can  be  gleaned. 

Valor  Ecclesiasticus. — The  taxation  of 
1 29 1  held  good,  and  all  the  taxes  from  the 
benefices,  as  well  to  our  kings  as  to  the  popes, 
were  regulated  by  it  until  27  Henry  VIII., 
when  a  new  survey  was  completed.  Hence- 
forth the  first-fruits  and  tenths  ceased  to  be 
forwarded  to  Rome,  and  were  transferred  to 
the  Crown.  In  1703  the  receipts  were  appro- 
priated, under  the  title  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty, 
to  the  augmentation  of  the  smaller  livings. 
The  original  return  of  the  King's  Valor  are  at 
the  P.  R.  O.  They  were  officially  published 
in  six  folio  volumes  between  the  years  181 1 
and  1834.  In  the  latter  year  an  "  Introduc- 
tion "  of  no  little  value  was  also  published  in 


H6         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 


3 


an   8vo  volume,   written    by  the   Rev.  Joseph 
Hunter. 

Certificates  of  Colleges  and  Chantries. 
— About  ten  years  after  the  completion  of  his 
ecclesiastical  survey,  Henry  VIII.  decided  on 
appropriating  the  revenues  belonging  to  Col- 
legiate Churches  and  Chantries.  As  a  pre- 
liminary measure  to  their  sale,  he  appointed  a 
commission,  in  the  thirty-seventh  year  of  his 
reign,  to  re-value  this  property,  and  to  take  an 
inventory  of  the  chattels.  The  whole  subject 
of  the  suppression  of  the  Chantries,  as  con- 
ceived by  Henry  VIII.  and  finally  carried  out 
by  Edward  VI.,  is  ably  treated  in  the  intro- 
duction to  the  volumes  of  the  Chetham  Society, 
which  treat  of  the  Lancashire  Chantries,  and 
more  particularly  in  the  Yorkshire  Chantry 
Surveys  of  the  Surtees  Society  (vols,  xci.,  xcii.), 
by  Mr.  W.  Page,  F.S.A.  The  reports,  or 
"Certificates,"  furnished  by  Henry's  Commis- 
sion with  respect  to  the  different  chantries,  are 
preserved  at  the  P.  R.  O.,  and  are  entered  on 
rolls  arranged  in  eight  parallel  columns,  in 
answer  to  a  like  number  of  queries.  There  are 
also  abridged  rolls  on  paper  of  some  counties. 
Further  information  about  chantries  may  be 
sometimes  gleaned  from  certain  MS.  volumes 
at  the  P.  R.  O.  entitled  "  Particulars  for  the 
Sale  of  Colleges  and  Chantries."     Much  light 


HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH        137 

is  thrown  on  the  often  misunderstood  question 
of  the  pension  of  the  suppressed  chantry  priests, 
as  well  as  of  monastic  persons,  by  the  series 
of  pension  returns  from  37  Henry  VIII.  to 
1  Mary,  comprised  in  fifteen  volumes  at  the 
P.  R.  O.  (Misc.  Books,  Augmentation  Office, 
vols.  247  to  262).  In  the  B.  M.  (Add.  MSS. 
8102)  is  a  valuable  roll  of  Fees,  Corrodies, 
and  Pensions,  paid  to  members  of  the  sup- 
pressed chantries  and  religious  houses  out  of 
the  Exchequer,  2  and  3  Philip  and  Mary. 
The  pensions  for  the  different  counties  are 
on  separate  skins,  so  that  they  are  easy  of 
reference. 

Inventories  of  Church  Goods. — There  are 
various  Inventories  of  Church  Goods  in  the 
P.  R.  O.,  taken  by  Commission  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  some  on 
detached  slips  of  parchment,  others  in  paper 
books.  The  inventories  are  not  absolutely 
perfect  for  all  parishes  in  any  one  county. 
The  returns  to  the  Commissions  are  in  two 
or  three  classes  of  records,  to  which  there  is 
no  general  calendar.  Mr.  W.  Page,  F.S.A., 
began  printing  a  most  useful  list  of  the  whole 
of  these  inventories  in  the  Antiquary  in  1890 
(vol.  xxi.).  Brief  calendars  of  these  inven- 
tories will  be  found  in  the  Seventh  and  Ninth 
Reports  of  the  P.   R.  O.,  at  pp.  307  and  233 


138         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

respectively.  In  several  counties  the  churches 
of  one  or  more  Hundreds  are  missing ;  for 
others,  such  as  Somerset,  Sussex,  and  the 
North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  there  are  none 
extant.  Nor  are  there  any  for  Lincolnshire  ; 
but  there  is  a  MS.  return  of  church  furniture 
and  ornaments  of  1 50  churches  of  that  county, 
taken  in  1566,  in  the  Episcopal  Registry  at 
Lincoln.  This  was  published  in  1866  by 
Edward  Peacock,  F.S.A.  There  are  also 
some  special  inventories  connected  with  other 
dioceses,  which  space  forbids  us  to  mention. 
A  complete  MS.  list  of  these  inventories 
has,  however,  been  recently  compiled  in  two 
volumes,  which  can  be  consulted  at  the  P.  R.  O. 
On  this  subject  it  will  be  useful  to  read  the 
preface  to  the  Inventories  of  the  counties  of 
York,  Durham,  and  Northumberland  by  Mr. 
W.  Page,  in  the  1897  volume  of  the  Surtees 
Society. 

Guilds  and  Fraternities. — Guilds  and 
Fraternities  of  a  more  or  less  religious  char- 
acter, and  usually  directly  connected  with  a 
special  altar  at  the  parish  church,  will  naturally 
come  under  the  history  of  the  church,  provided 
any  can  be  detected  in  connection  with  the 
particular  parish.  It  used  to  be  supposed  that 
these  guilds  were  only  found  in  cities  or 
boroughs,  but  later  researches  show  that  they 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH        139 

also  occasionally  existed  in  quite  small  villages. 
The  Parliament  of  1381   directed  writs  to  be 
sent  to  the  sheriffs  of  each  county,  calling  upon 
them  to  see  that  the  Master  and  Wardens  of 
all  Guilds  and  Brotherhoods  made  returns  to 
the  King's  Council  in  Chancery  of  all  details 
pertaining  to  the  foundation,  statutes,  and  pro- 
perty of  their  guilds.     A  large  number  of  the 
original     returns    (549)    still    remain    in    the 
P.   R.  O.  ;    they    are  amongst  the  miscellanea 
of    the    Chancery    (Bundles    38    to    46).       A 
MS.    list    of   these    certificates    has    recently 
been  prepared,  arranged  under  counties.     For 
some    counties    there    are    none    extant,    and 
for  others  only  those  from  a  single   Hundred. 
More    than     one    hundred     of    these    returns 
have    been   printed    or   analysed    by   Toulmin 
Smith    in    a    volume    of    the     Early    English 
Text  Society,  entitled  "  English  Gilds."     The 
general  question  of  Guilds  has  been  dealt  with 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Lambert,  in  his  "Two  Thousand 
Years  of  Guild  Life"  (Brown  &  Sons,  Hull, 
1891).       Mr.  Hibbert's  essay  on   "The  Influ- 
ence   and     Development   of    English    Gilds" 
(Cambridge   University   Press,    1892)  gives    a 
good  summary  of  the  subject. 

On  the  question  of  town  Guilds,  in  their 
secular  as  well  as  their  religious  aspect,  see 
the    important    volume    issued    in     1908    by 


i4o         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Mr.  George  Unwin,  entitled  "  The  Gilds  and 
Companies  of  London." 

Heraldic  Church  Notes. — In  the  different 
heraldic  visitation  books,  especially  those  temp. 
Elizabeth,  which  have  been  previously  de- 
scribed, there  often  occur  interesting  church 
notes,  which  not  only  detail  heraldic  glass  in 
the  windows  and  arms  on  the  monuments,  but 
also  occasionally  give  inscriptions  that  have 
long  since  disappeared.  These  can  only  be 
found  by  a  careful  inspection  of  the  heralds' 
register  books  of  the  county  in  which  the 
parish  is  situated,  or  by  searching  the  indexes 
of  manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum,  Bod- 
leian, &c. 

Commonwealth  Survey. — In  pursuance  of 
various  ordinances  of  the  Parliament,  a  com- 
plete survey  of  the  possessions  of  Bishops, 
Deans,  and  Chapters,  and  of  all  the  benefices, 
was  made  in  1 649-1 650,  by  specially  ap- 
pointed Commissioners.  These  interesting 
returns,  filling  twenty-one  large  folio  volumes, 
are  in  the  Library  of  Lambeth  Palace,  and 
numbered  in  the  catalogue  of  MSS.  from  902 
to  922.  The  returns  for  the  counties  of  Berks, 
Bucks,  Dorset,  Essex,  Gloucester,  Hertford, 
Lancaster,  Lincoln,  Middlesex,  Norfolk,  North- 
umberland, Oxford,  Sussex,  Westmoreland, 
Wilts,   and  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire  are  at 


HISTORY  OF    A    PARISH        141 

the  P.  R.  O.  These  are  said  to  be  the  only 
originals,  and  the  Lambeth  volumes  official 
copies  ;  but  in  some  cases  we  are  convinced 
that  the  Lambeth  returns  are  original.  These 
surveys  have  hitherto  been  singularly  over- 
looked by  county  historians  and  ecclesiologists, 
though  occasional  extracts  have  been  published 
from  a  much  abbreviated  and  inaccurate  sum- 
mary, based  on  these  documents,  which  forms 
No.  459  of  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  in  the  B.  M. 

The  Record  Book  of  the  Commonwealth 
Commissioners  for  augmenting  rectories  and 
vicarages  (MSS.  966-1021)  ;  the  original  pre- 
sentations to  various  benefices  from  1652  to 
1659  (MSS.  944-7)  ;  counterparts  of  leases  of 
church  lands  made  by  authority  of  Parliament 
from  1652  to  1658  (MSS.  948-50);  and 
Notitia  Parochialis  (6  vols.,  MSS.  960-5), 
which  give  an  account  of  1579  parish  churches 
in  the  year  1705,  are  also  in  Lambeth  Library. 

Briefs. — Royal  Letters  Patent,  authorising 
collections  for  charitable  purposes  within 
churches,  and  sometimes  from  house  to  house, 
were  termed  "  Briefs."  Lists  of  them,  from 
the  time  of  Elizabeth  downwards,  are  often  to 
be  found  on  the  fly-leaves  of  old  register  books, 
or  in  churchwardens'  accounts.  The  repair  or 
rebuilding  of  churches  in  post-Reformation 
days,  until  nearly  the  beginning  of  the  Catholic 


142  HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Revival,  was  almost  invariably  effected  by  this 
method.  About  the  middle  of  last  century, 
owing  to  the  growing  frequency  of  Briefs,  it 
was  ordered  that  they  should  only  be  granted 
on  the  formal  application  of  Quarter  Sessions. 
Much  information  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
fabrics  and  other  particulars  relative  to  churches 
can  be  gathered  from  the  petitions  to  Quarter 
Sessions,  in  those  counties  where  the  docu- 
ments are  accessible.  The  Briefs  themselves 
were  issued  from  the  Court  of  Chancery,  so  we 
suppose  they  would  be  attainable  at  the  P.  R.  O. 
At  the  B.  M.  is  a  large  collection  of  original 
Briefs,  from  1754  down  to  their  abolition  in 
1828.  They  were  presented  to  the  Museum 
in  1829,  by  Mr.  J.  Stevenson  Salt.  An  ad- 
mirable volume  of  some  450  pages  on  this 
whole  subject  was  issued  by  Mr.  W.  A.  Bewes 
in  1896,  entitled  "Church  Briefs,  or  Royal 
Warrants  for  Collections  for  Charitable  Ob- 
jects "  ;  it  contains  a  full  classified  list  of  all 
Briefs  from  the  beginning  of  the  Common- 
wealth  up  to  1828.  The  index  of  places  bene- 
fited by  Briefs  will  prove  of  great  value  to 
local  historians. 

Advowson. — The  history  of  the  advowson, 
if  the  living  remained  a  rectory,  was  almost 
invariably  intermixed  with  that  of  the  manor, 
or  the  moieties  of  the  manor.     Consequently, 


HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH        143 

it  will  be  found  that,  in  the  case  of  rectories, 
various   particulars  as    to    the    owners    of  the 
advowson,  and   its  value  at  different   periods, 
can  be  gleaned  from  the  Inquisitions,  and  from 
the  Patent  and  Close  Rolls,  to  which  references 
have  already  been   made ;   or,  in  the   case   of 
litigation,  from  the  Plea  Rolls  and  Year  Books. 
If  the  living  became  at  any  time  a  vicarage, 
care    should    be    taken    to    look    through    the 
particulars  given  by  Dugdale  and  Tanner,  and 
materially  supplemented  in  the  Victoria  County 
Histories,  of  the  religious  house  to  which  the 
big  tithes  were  appropriated,  and  more  espe- 
cially to    carefully   search    the    chartularies    of 
that  establishment,  if  any  are  extant.     There 
is  a  good  list  of  the  various  monastic  chartu- 
laries,  i.e.  ancient  parchment  books,  containing 
transcripts  or  abstracts  of  the  charters  of  the 
different  houses,   in  the   first   two  volumes  of 
Nichols'    Collectanea    Topographica   et    Genea- 
locrica,  and  a  shorter  one  in  Sims'  "  Manual." 

The  Ordination  of  a  Vicarage,  i.e.  the 
official  appropriation  of  certain  parts  of  the 
endowment  for  the  sustentation  of  a  vicar, 
required  episcopal  confirmation ;  and  these 
ordinations  will  usually  be  found  in  the  Epis- 
copal Registers,  if  they  are  extant  for  the  date 
when  the  rectory  was  formally  appropriated. 
These  ordinations  often  contain   information  of 


i44         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

great  interest,  and  have  hitherto  been  very  rarely- 
searched  for,  and  still  more  rarely  printed. 

The  terms  used  in  these  documents  for 
different  sorts  of  tithes,  for  the  various  produce 
of  the  soil,  &c,  &c,  will  be  sought  for  in  vain 
in  any  ordinary  Latin  dictionary ;  for  their 
explanation  it  will  be  necessary  to  consult  a 
glossary  of  medieval  or  monastic  terms.  The 
most  handy  and  accurate  is  the  abridged  edition 
of  the  glossaries  of  Du  Cange,  Du  Fresne,  &c, 
in  six  volumes,  Svo,  published  at  Halle  be- 
tween 1722  and  1784.  A  more  accessible  book 
is  Abbe  Maigne's  Lexicon  Manuale  ad  scrip- 
tores  medics  et  injimcz  Latinitatis,  published  in 
1866,  and  which  can  be  obtained  for  about  20s. 
Some  such  work  will  also  be  found  indispens- 
able in  consulting  the  monastic  chartularies  and 
many  of  the  records  and  rolls.  Many  of  the 
terms  will  be  found  in  the  last  two  editions  of 
Cowel's  "  Interpreter,"  1708  and  1737,  which 
can  much  more  readily  be  met  with  than  the 
larger  glossaries.  Another  antiquated  but  most 
useful  book  in  this  respect  is  Giles  Jacob's 
"  Law  Dictionary  ";  but  there  is  great  need  for 
a  one-volume  compendious  glossary,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  such  a  work  may  shortly  be  under- 
taken. The  best  of  the  short  lists  of  the  Low- 
Latin  words  usually  met  with  is  in  Martin's 
"  Record  Interpreter,"  already  mentioned. 


HISTORY   OF   A   PARISH        145 

Lists  of  Incumbents. — Lists  of  rectors  and 
vicars,  eivintr  the  date  of  their  institution,  and 
the  names  of  their  respective  patrons,  are  indis- 
pensable to  a  complete  parochial  history,  and 
they  are  now  not  infrequently  compiled  for 
placing,  in  some  more  or  less  permanent  form, 
on  the  church  walls.  They  are,  for  the  most 
part,  to  be  obtained  from  the  diocesan  registers. 
This  work,  in  several  dioceses,  will  be  found  to 
involve  no  small  labour,  for  bishops'  secretaries 
were  not  always  particular  to  separate  institu- 
tions from  other  episcopal  acts,  and  occasionally 
placed  them  in  precise  chronological  order  for 
the  whole  diocese,  without  any  regard  to  arch- 
deaconries and  other  minor  divisions.  But  the 
trouble  will  be  amply  repaid  by  the  numerous 
quaint  and  interesting  little  details  that  the 
searcher  will  be  almost  sure  to  discover.  Many 
of  our  episcopal  registers,  or  act  books,  are  of 
supreme  interest,  and  yet  they  are  perhaps  less 
known  than  any  class  of  original  documents. 
The  dates  at  which  these  registers  beg-in  average 
about  the  year  1300.  The  following  are  their 
respective  initial  years:  Canterbury,  T279; 
London,  1306;  Winchester,  1282;  Ely,  1336; 
Lincoln,  1217;  Lichfield,  1296  ;  Wells,  1309; 
Salisbury,  1297  ;  Exeter,  1257  ;  Norwich,  1299  ; 
Worcester,  1268;  Hereford,  1275;  Chichester, 
*397  I    Rochester,    1319  ;     York,     1214  ;    and 

K 


146         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Carlisle,  1292.  The  old  registers  of  Durham 
are  mostly  lost,  that  of  Bishop  Kellaw,  1 3 1 1  — 
1318,  being  the  oldest.  The  Welsh  dioceses 
are  —  St.  David,  1397;  Bangor,  151 2;  St. 
Asaph,  1538;  and  Llandaff,  1619. 

Since  the  issue  of  the  last  edition  of  this 
manual,  in  1895,  a  great  stride  has  been  made 
in  the  printing  of  Episcopal  Act  Books.  The 
Canterbury  and  York  Society  was  established 
in  1904  for  printing  Bishops'  registers  and  other 
ecclesiastical  records,  of  which  the  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury  and  York  were  the  joint  pre- 
sidents. It  is  a  society  eminently  worthy  of 
support.  The  annual  subscription  is  a  guinea. 
All  communications  respecting  it  should  be 
addressed  to  the  Honorary  Secretaries,  124 
Chancery  Lane,  London.  Its  publications  up 
to  the  present  date  (October  1 909)  are  : — 

Lincoln. — Hugh  de  Welles,  1209-1235. 
Carlisle. — John  de  Halton,  1 292-1324. 
Canterbury. — Parts    of  John    Peckham,    1279-1292;  and 

Matthew  Parker,  1559-1575- 
Hereford. — Thomas  Cantilupe,  1272-12 75  ;  Richard  Swin- 

field,  12S3-1317  ;  and  Adam  Orleton,  1317-1325. 

Important  registers  of  London  and  other 
dioceses  are  in  active  preparation. 

The  following-  is  a  list  of  what  has  been 
accomplished   in   a  like   direction   outside    the 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH        147 

Canterbury  and  York  Society  ;  but  only  a  few 
of  these  are  full  transcripts  : — 

Canterbury. — Letters  from  the  Register  of  John  Peckham, 

1278-1294.     Rolls  Series. 
York. — Walter    de    Grey,     12 15-1255;    Walter    Gifford, 

1266-1279;    W.    de    Wickwaine,     1279-1285.      All 

issued  by  the  Surtees  Society. 
Winchester. — John  de  Sandal,  1316-1320;  R.  de  Asserio, 

1320-1323  ;  W.  of  Wykeham,  1367-1404.     All  issued 

by  the  Hampshire  Historical  Society. 
Durham. — R.  Kellawe,   1311-1316,  Rolls  Series;    R.   de 

Bury,  1 338-1 343,  Surtees  Society. 
Bath   arid    Wells. — Walter    Giffard,     1265-1266;    J.    de 

Drokensford,  1309-1329;  Ralph  of  Shrewsbury,  1329- 

1363;  Henry  Bowett,  1401-1407.     All  issued  by  the 

Somerset  Record  Society. 

Also    Richard  Fox,    1492-1494,   printed  by  E.  C. 

Batten  in   1889. 
Chichester. — Richard  Praty,    1439-1445  ;    Robert    Reade, 

1397-1414,  summaries  with  extracts.     Issued  by  the 

Sussex  Record  Society. 
Ely. — Copious  extracts  are  continually  appearing  in  the 

Ely  Diocesan  Remembrancer. 
Exeter. — Walter  Branscombe,  1257-1280;  Peter  Wyville, 

1280-1291  ;  Thomas  de  Button,  1292-1307;  Walter 

Stapleton,    1307-1327 ;    James   de    Berkeley,    1327 ; 

John  de  Grandison,  1327-1376;  Thomas  de  Brant- 

ingham,    1370-1394;    Edmund   Stafford,    1395-1419. 

All    these    are    edited    and    issued    by    Prebendary 

Hingeston-Randolph  in  an  abbreviated  form. 
Lichfield. — Roger  de  Northburgh,  1322-1358  ;  Robert  de 

Stretton,    1358-1385.     These    are    English    extracts 

issued  by  the  William  Salt  Society. 


If 


148         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

Llandaff. — Act  Books  in  the  course  of  publication  relating 
to  the  following  Bishops  : — 

Book  I. — Theophilus  Field,  1619-1627  ;  William 
Murray,  1627-1638;  Morgan  Owen,  1639-1644 ; 
Hugh  Lloyd,  1660-1667  ;  Francis  Davies,  1667- 
1674;  William  Lloyd,  1675-1679.  The  above  form 
vol.  ii.  of  "  Llandaff  Records." 

Book  II. — Subscriptions  during  the  last  three  of 
the  above  episcopates. 

Book  III. — Acts  of  the  episcopates  of  William 
Lloyd,  1675-1679  ;  William  Beaw,  1679-1705;  John 
Tylor,  1 706-1 724.  Books  II.  and  III.  form  vol.  iii. 
of  "  Llandaff  Records." 
Salisbury. — St.  Osmund,  1078-1107.  Roll  Series.  This 
is  not  an  episcopal  register  in  the  usual  sense  of 
the  word. 
Worcester. — Godfrey  Gifford,  1268-1301  ;  Walter  Gains- 
borough, 1302-1307.  Scdevacante,  1301-1435.  Trans- 
lations issued  by  the  Worcestershire  Historical  Society. 

Gaps  are  not  unusual  in  the  episcopal  regis- 
ters for  some  time  subsequent  to  the  Reforma- 
tion, when  the  books  were  often  kept  in  a 
slovenly  fashion.  These  deficiencies  can  be 
frequently  supplied  from  the  lists  of  institutions 
at  the  P.  R.  O. 

The  reason  for  institutions  to  ecclesiastical 
benefices  being  found  at  Chancery  Lane  is 
made  clear  by  the  following  statement,  copied 
from  Mr.  Scargill  Bird's  work  on  the 
Records :  "  The  primitive,  or  first  fruits, 
were  the  profits   of  every  spiritual  living  for 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH        149 

the  first  year  after  avoidance,  which  were  in 
ancient  times  given  to  the  Pope  throughout  all 
Christendom.  On  the  rejection  of  the  Papal 
Supremacy  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  they 
were  vested  in  the  King  by  statute  26  Henry 
VIII.,  c.  3,  and  anew  valuation  was  then  made, 
called  the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  by  which  the 
clergy  are  at  present  rated.  A  court  was 
erected  32  Henry  VIII.  for  the  administration 
of  this  revenue,  but  it  was  soon  afterwards 
dissolved,  and  the  first  year  of  Queen  Mary 
the  office  of  First  Fruits  and  Tenths  was  made 
a  branch  of  the  Exchequer.  In  the  second 
year  of  Queen  Anne  that  Sovereign  restored 
to  the  Church  what  had  at  first  been  indirectly 
taken  from  it,  not  by  remitting  the  payment  of 
First  Fruits  and  Tenths  entirely,  but  by  apply- 
ing the  sums  received  from  the  larger  benefices 
to  make  up  the  deficiencies  of  the  smaller  ;  for 
this  purpose  she  granted  a  charter,  afterwards 
confirmed  by  statute,  whereby  all  the  revenue 
of  the  First  Fruits  and  Tenths  is  vested  in 
trustees  to  form  a  perpetual  fund  for  the  aug- 
mentation of  poor  livings  under  £$0  a  year. 
This  is  usually  called  'Queen  Anne's  Bounty,' 
and  has  been  further  regulated  by  subsequent 
statutes." 

The   Bishops'  Certificates  of  Institutions  to 
Benefices    from     1558     to     1862     have    been 


150         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

carefully  calendared,  and  are  comprised  in  fifteen 
large  MS.  volumes  in  the  Search  Room. 

There  is,  too,  a  single  MS.  index  volume  at 
the  P.  R.  O.  to  the  presentations  to  livings  in 
the  gift  of  the  Crown  between  i  Edw.  I.  and 
24  Edw.  III. 

The  Clerical  Subsidy  Rolls,  which  begin  in 
Edward  I.,  will  also,  from  time  to  time,  supply 
missing  names ;  they  are  somewhat  fitfully 
indexed. 

Lambeth  Library,  as  already  stated,  will 
generally  supply  the  names  of  ministers  during 
the  Commonwealth. 

The  Archiepiscopal  Registers  of  the  same 
library  should  also  be  searched  for  occasional 
appointments  throughout  the  province  during 
the  vacancy  of  a  see,  or  those  of  York,  if  of 
the  northern  province. 

If  the  benefice  is,  or  was,  under  the  Duchy 
of  Lancaster,  search  at  the  P.  R.  O.  will 
generally  yield  a  fairly  complete  list,  both  of 
medieval  and  post-Reformation  incumbents. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  no  list 
of  incumbents  should  be  considered  complete 
until  the  latter  part  has  been  carefully  collated 
with  the  parish  registers. 

Catalogues  of  all  the  English  Bishops,  with 
particulars  as  to  their  consecration,  are  to  be 
found    in    Bishop    Stubbs'   Registrum    Sacrum 


I  / 

: 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       151 

Anglicanum  (2nd  ed.,  1897);  and  similar 
lists  ot"  Deans,  Prebendaries,  and  minor  digni- 
taries, in  Hardy's  edition  of  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Ecclesice  Anglicance.  See  also  that  most  use- 
ful  compilation,  Haydn's  "Book  of  Dignitaries" 
(2nd  ed.,  1890).  These  works  may  probably 
be  useful  when  drawing  up  the  list  of  parish 
priests  so  as  to  note  those  raised  to  superior 
positions.  Lists  of  priests  appointed  to  the 
more  important  chantries  can  usually  also  be 
extracted  from  the  diocesan  registers,  for, 
except  in  peculiar  circumstances,  they  required 
episcopal  institution. 

Any  facts  of  interest  or  importance  that  can 
be  ascertained  respecting  the  successive  incum- 
bents should  be  chronicled.  For  the  time  of 
the  Commonwealth,  Walker's  "  Sufferings  of 
the  Clergy"  on  the  one  hand,  and  Calamy's 
"  Ejected  Ministers  "  on  the  other,  should  be 
consulted.  They  both  make  mention  of  a 
very  great  number  of  the  clergy. 

Dedication. — The  dedication  of  the  church 
should  never  be  taken  for  granted  from  county 
gazetteers  or  directories,  or  even  from  diocesan 
calendars,  though  some,  such  as  those  of  York 
and  Lichfield,  have  been  carefully  corrected. 
Dedications  to  All  Saints,  and  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  should  be  viewed  with  some  suspi- 
cion  until   firmly  established,   for  in  the    time 


152  HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

of  Henry  VIII.  the  dedication  festivals,  or 
"wakes,"  were  often  transferred  to  All  Saints' 
Day,  or  Lady  Day,  in  order  to  avoid  a  multi- 
plicity of  holidays,  and  hence  by  degrees  the 
real  dedication  became  forgotten.  Ecton's 
Thesaurus  Rertim  Ecclesiasticarum  (i742)  an<^ 
Bacon's  Liber  Regis  (1786)  should  be  con- 
sulted for  dedications  ;  various  ones  are  omitted, 
but  those  given  are  usually  right.  Occasionally 
the  patron  saints  of  the  different  churches  are 
mentioned  in  the  institutions  in  the  episcopal 
registers,  and  more  often  in  monastic  chartu- 
laries  ;  but  the  surest  of  all  references,  in  the 
case  of  a  doubtful  dedication,  is  to  look  up  the 
pre-Reformation  wills  of  the  lords  of  the  manor 
or  other  chief  people  of  the  parish.  These  wills 
generally  contain  an  early  clause  to  this  effect : 
"  I    leave    my   body   to   be   buried   within   the 

church  of  St. ."     The  time  of  the  wakes 

or  the  village  feast  is  a  good  guide  to  the 
dedication,  but  one  which,  from  the  reason 
stated  above,  as  well  as  from  other  causes, 
must  not  be  implicitly  relied  upon. 

Confusion,  too,  has  not  infrequently  been 
caused  through  clergy  and  others  failing  to 
discriminate  between  an  old  fair  day  and  the 
wakes.  The  time  for  holding  a  fair  was 
ordered  by  the  Crown  in  its  charter ;  it  had  no 
kind  of  connection  with   the  church,  and    the 


i 

t 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH        153 

mention  of  some  particular  saint's  day  was 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  a  definite 
calendar  date.  Blunders  of  this  kind  have 
caused  the  error  of  assigning  the  old  church  of 
Wellingborough  to  St.  Luke,  and  other  like 
dedications  in  Northamptonshire.  St.  Luke  1 
was  a  highly  unusual  medieval  dedication,  and 
should  always  be  viewed  with  suspicion. 

Another  point  worth  remembering  with 
regard  to  dedications,  is  that  re-consecration 
was  of  occasional  occurrence.  A  church  was 
re-consecrated  when  the  fabric  was  altogether 
or  considerably  rebuilt,  and  it  was  also  held  to 
be  imperative  whenever  the  high  altar  was 
removed,  as  in  the  case  of  prolonging  a  chancel. 
At  the  time  of  these  re-consecrations,  it  occa- 
sionally happened  that  the  name  of  the  patron 
saint  was  changed,  not  from  mere  caprice  or 
love  of  novelty,  but  because  relics  of  that 
particular  saint  were  obtained  for  enclosure  in 
the  chief  or  high  altar.  This  should  be  borne 
in  mind  when  a  discrepancy  is  found  in  the 
name  of  the  patron  saint  of  the  same  church 
at  different  medieval  epochs. 

The  chapter  of  Parker's  "  Calendar  of  the 
Anglican  Church,"  entitled  "  A  few  remarks  on 
the  dedication  of  English  Churches,"  is  worth 
reading.  This  small  book  is  also  valuable  for 
the  brief  account  of  the  saints  most  frequently 


i54         HOW    TO   WRITE   THE 

met  with  in  England,  both  in  dedications  and 
otherwise.  The  first  half  of  the  book  has  been 
republished  once  or  twice,  under  the  title  of 
"  Calendar  of  the  Prayer  Book,"  but  it  leaves 
out  the  chapters  here  mentioned,  and  is  com- 
paratively valueless  as  compared  with  the  edition 
of  1 85 1.  Harrington  "On  the  Consecration 
of  Churches,"  published  by  Rivington  in  1844, 
should  also  be  read. 

Three  admirable  volumes  were  brought  out 
in  1899  by  Miss  Frances  Arnold  -  Foster, 
entitled  "  Studies  in  Church  Dedications ; 
or,  England's  Patron  Saints."  The  lives  of 
the  saints  are  well  told,  and  the  work  gives 
proof  of  much  untiring  labour.  The  various 
indexes  are  thorough  of  their  kind,  and  should 
certainly  be  consulted.  It  is,  however,  only 
fair  to  note  a  decided  flaw  in  these  pages : 
the  dedications  have  been  gleaned  with  simple 
faith  in  the  accuracy  of  official  diocesan  calen- 
dars, whereas,  as  all  students  know,  they  are 
not  infrequently  wrong,  notably  in  Peter- 
borough diocese. 

With  regard  to  saints  and  their  emblems, 
Twining's  "  Christian  Symbols  and  Emblems  " 
(Murray,  1885)  will  be  found  fairly  satisfactory, 
though  rather  sketchy,  and  not  up  to  date. 
F.  C.  Husenbeth's  "Emblems  of  the  Saints" 
(2nd  ed.,  i860)  is  a  good  and  well-illustrated 


HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH        155 

book,  but  even  this  might  be  materially  added 
to  and  improved.  A  small  book  called  "  Saints 
and  their  Symbols,"  by  E.  M.  Greene,  came 
out  in  1904,  but  it  is  only  of  value  to  those 
visiting  foreign  galleries. 

Sculpture  in  stone,  carving  in  wood,  and 
painting  on  glass  and  walls,  as  well  as  on  roofs 
or  screens,  often  suggest  difficulties  as  to  the 
meaning  of  symbols  or  designs.  On  such  points 
it  would  be  well  to  consult  Miss  Margaret  Stokes' 
edition  of  Didron's  "Christian  Iconography" 
(2  vols.,  Bell  &  Sons,  1886),  Mr.  J.  Romilly 
Allan's  admirable  "  Christian  Symbolism  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland"  (Whiting  &  Co., 
1887),  and  Dr-  E-  S-  Cutts'  "History  of  Early 
Christian  Art"  (S.P.C.K.,  1893). 

The  best  book,  however,  of  this  character, 
which  deals  also  incidentally  with  emblems,  is 
Mrs.  N.  Bell's  "Saints  in  Christian  Art,"  in 
three   volumes  (190 1—4). 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    CHURCH 

TTAVING  finished  the  history  of  the  church, 
*  *  it  will  be  best  to  follow  it  up  by  a 
description  of  the  fabric  of  the  church,  and  of 
all  its  details. 

Styles  of  Architecture. — In  decidine  as 
to  the  different  "periods"  under  which  to 
classify  the  various  styles  into  which  almost 
every  parish  church  is  more  or  less  divided, 
it  is  usual  to  follow  simple  and  at  one  time 
generally  accepted  divisions  of  English  archi- 
.  tecture,  originally  adopted  by  Mr.  Rickman,  viz. 
(i)  the  Saxon,  from  800  to  1066  ;  (2)  the  Nor- 
man, from  1066  to  1 145  ;  (3)  the  Early  English, 
from  1 145  to  1272;  (4)  the  Decorated,  from 
1272  to  1377  ;  and  (5)  the  Perpendicular,  from 
\1377to  1509.  Some  competent  writers  always 
speak  of  three  periods  of  Transition,  cover- 
ing the  reigns  of  Henry  II.,  Edward  I., 
and  Richard  II.;  whilst  others,  and  this  may 
be  well  adopted,  speak  of  only  one  regular 
"Transition,"  meaning  by  that  term  the  period 
between  the  Early  English  and  Decorated,  or 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.  (1 272-1307). 

IS6 


THE  HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH    157 

These  divisions  were  generally  accepted  as 
sufficing  for  popular  purposes ;  but  of  the 
more  detailed  and  technical  divisions  of  later 
writers,  there  are  none  so  correct  in  nomen- 
clature, and  so  accurate  in  separation  of  style, 
as  the  seven  periods  of  Mr.  Edmund  Sharpe. 
The  first  and  second  of  his  periods  are  the 
same  as  given  above,  but  the  third  is  styled 
the  Transitional,  from  1 145  to  1190;  the 
fourth,  the  Lancet,  from  11 90  to  1245;  the 
fifth,  the  Geometrical,  from  1245  to  13 15  ;  the 
sixth,  the  Curvilinear,  from  13 15  to  1360;  and 
the  seventh,  the  Rectilinear,  from  1360  to  1550. 
See  Sharpe's  "  Seven  Periods  of  English 
Architecture,"  with  its  excellent  series  of 
plates.  The  styles,  however,  overlap  each 
other  so  much,  and  differ  in  duration  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  England,  that  the  more  careful 
writers  of  the  last  few  years  have,  for  the  most 
part,  dropped  the  use  of  set  terms — both  "  De- 
corated "  and  "  Perpendicular "  are  in  reality 
absurd  misnomers — and  confine  themselves  to 
assigning  different  parts  of  a  church  to  a 
particular  century  or  reign. 

There  are  numerous  architectural  manuals, 
but  Parker's  "  Glossary  of  Gothic  Architecture  ': 
has  not,  so  far  as  the  illustrations  are  con- 
cerned, been  surpassed,  and  is  very  compre- 
hensive.    The  best  edition  is  the  fifth  (octavo), 


158         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

with  the  two  additional  volumes  of  plates.  A 
great  variety  of  smaller  manuals  on  Gothic  archi- 
tecture have  appeared,  but  not  one  of  them  is 
satisfactory.  There  is  still  room  for  an  introduc- 
tory book  on  sound  lines  at  a  modest  price. 

A  very  useful  work  to  possess  is  the  eleventh 
edition  of  M.  H.  Bloxam's  "Gothic  Architec- 
ture," published  in  three  volumes,  by  Bell,  in 
1882.  The  third  volume,  which  deals  with  the 
questions  of  vestments  and  internal  arrange- 
ment of  churches,  and  which  also  includes  an 
excellent  treatise  on  Sepulchral  Monuments, 
can  be  obtained  separately. 

A  particularly  helpful  handbook  for  a  be- 
ginner is  Mr.  George  Clinch's  "  Old  English 
Churches"  (2nd  ed.,  1903),  which  deals  with 
furniture,  &c,  as  well  as  architecture,  after  a 
comprehensive  fashion. 

It  remains  to  draw  emphatic  attention  to  the 
epoch-making,  grand  volume  of  Mr.  Francis 
Band,  issued  in  1905  (Batsford),  entitled 
"  Gothic  Architecture  in  England,"  containing 
800  pages  and  1254  illustrations.  It  would 
take  pages  to  analyse  its  merits  and  origi- 
nality. The  best  critics  received  it  with  a 
chorus  of  acclamation.  The  Times  said :  "As 
a  mine  of  erudition,  of  detailed  analysis  and 
information,  and  of  criticism,  the  book  is 
worthy  of  all  praise." 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH        159 

Before  classifying  the  different  parts  of  the 
building  according  to  the  various  periods,  a 
most  careful  inspection  should  be  made  of  both 
inner  and  outer  walls,  when  fragments  of 
mouldings,  or  of  knot-work,  pertaining  possibly 
to  an  earlier  church  than  any  now  standing, 
may  not  infrequently  be  detected. 

With  regard  to  the  Romano-British  structures 

o 

which  show  traces  of  pre-Augustinian  Chris- 
tianity (Reculver;  St.  Martin's, Canterbury;  and 
Lyminge),  the  wholly  admirable  little  volume 
by  Mr.  Romilly  Allen,  "  Monumental  History 
of  the  British  Church"  (S.P.C.K.,  1889), 
should  be  consulted.  Brixworth  has  no  Roman 
work  in  it,  only  a  large  utilisation  of  Roman 
materials.  The  intensely  interesting  discovery 
of  the  foundations  of  an  undoubted  Romano- 
British  Church  at  Silchester  is  recorded  and 
illustrated  in  the  Report  of  the  Excavations 
for  1892  (Society  of  Antiquaries),  and  is  also 
described  by  Mr.  St.  John  Hope  in  vol.  xxvi. 
of  the  Antiquary.  The  few  other  features  of 
the  Christian  Archaeology  of  the  pre-Augus- 
tinian Church  will  be  found  described  in  Mr. 
Romilly  Allen's  volume,  though  some  addi- 
tional ones  have  been  brought  to  light  since 
1889. 

There  is  a  good  deal  more  of  Anglo-Saxon 
or  pre-Norman  English  Architecture  yet  extant 


160         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

in  our  churches  than  is  usually  supposed. 
Careful  observation  of  the  jointing  and  tooling 
of  the  large  stones  of  early  church  towers  and 
of  plain  round-headed  archways  will  often  show 
the  cross-axine  of  the  Saxon  workman,  instead 
of  the  diagonal  lines  of  the  Norman  mason. 
We  strongly  recommend  all  students  of  church 
architecture  to  obtain  an  illustrated  shilling 
pamphlet  by  Mr.  J.  Park  Harrison  (Henry 
Frowde,  1893),  called  "English  Architecture 
before  the  Conquest."  1 1  contains  some  remark- 
able drawings  of  architectural  details  copied 
from  Anglo-Saxon  MSS.  Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges 
contributed  an  excellent  series  of  papers  to 
the  Reliquary  (1892-94)  on  the  pre-Conquest 
Churches  of  Northumberland,  Durham,  and 
North  Yorkshire. 

The  Publishing  Committee  of  the  venerable 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Christian  Know- 
ledge are  somewhat  weak  in  archaeology  and 
history.  They  put  forth  good  books  on  such 
subjects,  but  occasionally  others  equally  bad. 
It  is  almost  comical  to  note  how  they  allow 
their  authors  to  flatly  contradict  each  other. 
"  The  Old  Churches  of  our  Land  "  (the  author 
shall  be  nameless),  profusely  illustrated,  is  full 
of  blunders,  and  says  there  is  only  one  Saxon 
church  in  England,  namely,  that  of  Bradford- 
on-Avon,   and  that   the  other  remains  are   of 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH        161 

"  the  plainest  and  rudest  description,  scarcely 
meriting  to  be  regarded  as  works  of  architec- 
ture."  We  are  content  to  let  that  other  com- 
petent S.P.C.K.  author,  Mr.  Romilly  Allen, 
answer  him.  He  considers  that  there  are  fine 
Saxon  churches  at  Brixworth  (Northants), 
Deerhurst  (Gloucester),  Coshampton  (Hants), 
Worth  (Sussex),  and  Escombe  (Durham) ;  re- 
markable towers  at  Earls  Barton  and  Barnack 
(Northants),  Barton  -  on  -  Humber,  Waithe, 
Holton-le-Clay,  Clee, and  Glentworth  (Lincoln), 
St.  Benets  (Cambs),  Sompting  (Sussex),  St. 
Mary,  Bishophill,  or  Hornby  (Yorks),  Wyck- 
ham  (Berks),  Northleigh  (Oxon),  Monkwear- 
mouth,  Bolam,  and  Billingham  (Durham),  St. 
Andrew's,  Bywell,  and  Ovingham  (Northumber- 
land), and  Herringfleet  (Suffolk) ;  Saxon  sculp- 
ture is  to  be  found  in  the  following  churches  : 
Britford,  Bradford-on-Avon,  Monkwearmouth, 
Barnack,  Earls  Barton,  Offchurch,  Sompting, 
Stanton  Lucy,  Deerhurst,  Daglingworth,  Lang- 
ford,  Headbourne,  Worthy,  Hackness,  and  Leds- 
ham  ;  and  crypts  of  the  same  date  exist  at  Ripon, 
Hexham,  Brixworth,  Wing,  and  Repton.  These 
lists  might  be  very  materially  enlarged. 

Professor  G.  Baldwin  Brown's  volume  on 
"  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  in  England  from 
the  Conversion  of  the  Saxons  to  the  Norman 
Conquest"  (1903)   gives  an   index  list  of  104 

L 


i62         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

churches  where  more  or  less  pre-Conquest 
masonry  exists.  To  this  list  the  writer  of  this 
manual  can  add  at  least  sixty  other  instances 
from  his  own  observation. 

About  thirty  years  ago  he  completed  his 
critical  examination  of  the  old  churches  of 
Derbyshire  ("  Churches  of  Derbyshire,"  4  vols., 
Bemrose,  1874-78),  and  considered  there  were 
remains  of  Saxon  work,  in  situ,  in  the  fabrics 
of  six  churches  ;  further  experience  has  now 
convinced  him  of  its  occurrence  in  at  least 
seven  other  churches  of  that  county. 

Monuments. — During  recent  years,  the  atten- 
tion that  has  so  long  been  needed  has  begun  to 
be  given  to  the  subject  of  the  archaeology  of  the 
Saxon  church,  more  especially  as  regards  its 
monuments.  The  best  short  book  on  the  subject 
is  Mr.  Romilly  Allen's  work,  to  which  reference 
has  just  been  made.  These  pre-Norman  in- 
scribed and  sculptured  memorial  stones  prove 
to  be  far  more  numerous  and  of  far  better  art 
than  archaeologists  were  wont  to  suppose.  They 
merit  the  closest  attention. 

The  local  annalist  should  always  be  careful 
to  abjure  the  term  "  Runic,"  at  one  time  so 
generally  applied  to  all  crosses  or  other  ancient 
sculpture  ornamented  with  the  interlaced  knot 
or  braid  work,  unless  the  stone  is  inscribed. 
The  term  is  a  complete  and  ignorant  misnomer 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH       i6* 


j 


as  often  used  ;  it  would  be  none  the  less  absurd 
to  call  an  apple-tree  mistletoe  because  the  latter 
plant  occasionally  grows  upon  it,  than  to  style 
ancient  crosses  or  slabs  runic  simply  because 
runes  are  sometimes  found  inscribed  upon  them. 
A  "rune,"  both  in  Scandinavian  and  Teutonic 
dialects,  is  merely  an  alphabetical  character,  and 
has  no  further  connection  with  scroll  or  braid 
work  than  that  the  two  are  sometimes  found 
upon  the  same  cross.  Putting  aside  Gothic, 
Scandinavian,  Manx,  and  Tree  runes,  which 
do  not  occur  in  England,  the  following  is  a  list 
of  English  Christian  monuments  that  bear 
Anglian  runes  (so  far  as  they  have  yet  been 
discovered) :  Erect  crosses  at  Bewcastle  (Cum- 
berland), Chester-le-Street  (Durham),  Crowle 
(Lincoln),  Lancaster,  Alnmouth  (Northumber- 
land), and  Collingham,  Hackness,  and  Thornhill 
(Yorks) ;  sepulchral  slabs  at  Hartlepool  (Dur- 
ham) and  Dover  ( Kent) ;  recumbent  hog-backed 
stone  at  Falstone  (Northumberland)  ;  and 
fragments  at  Monkwearmouth  (Durham)  and 
Leeds  (Yorks). 

The  oldest  Celtic  sepulchral  monuments  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  have  inscriptions  in 
the  early  Ogham  alphabet,  or  in  debased  Latin 
capitals,  and  sometimes  are  bilingual,  having  the 
two  characters  on  the  same  stone.  Only  one 
Ogham  inscription  has  been  found  in  England, 


1 64         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

and  that  as  lately  as  1894,  in  the  church  porch 
of  Lewannick,  Cornwall ;  it  is  described  in 
the  Antiquary  (vol.  xxx.  p.  92).  A  bilingual 
(Ogham  and  Latin)  inscription  was  discovered 
in  the  same  churchyard  in  1894,  and  there  are 
two  more  of  this  double  description  in  Devon- 
shire. Devonshire  has  also  seventeen  monu- 
mental Celtic  inscriptions  in  Latin  capitals,  and 
Cornwall  five. 

There  are  inscriptions  in  Latin  capitals  on 
Christian  Saxon  monuments  on  crosses  at 
Carlisle  Cathedral,  Bishop  Auckland,  and 
Monkwearmouth  (Durham),  Alnmouth  (North- 
umberland), Dewsbury,  Hackness,  Ripon, 
Thornhill,  Wycliffe,  and  York  (Yorks),  and 
Trevillet  (Cornwall)  ;  on  sepulchral  slabs  at 
Hartlepool  (Durham)  and  Wensley  (Yorks)  ; 
and  on  a  headstone  at  Whitchurch  (Hants). 

In  the  Saxon  and  Danish  districts  the 
inscriptions  found  on  stones  are  most  usually 
in  Latin  capitals  or  in  Runes ;  but  in  the 
Celtic  portion  of  Great  Britain,  from  the  7th 
to  the  nth  century,  they  are  minuscules,  a 
character  intermediate  between  capitals  and 
the  cursive  or  running  hand.  The  following  is 
a  list  of  English  Christian  monuments  having 
minuscule  inscriptions  :  Crosses,  Beckermet 
(Cumberland),  Dewsbury,  Hawkswell,  and 
Yarm   (Yorks),  and   St.  Neot  and    Lanherne 


HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH        165 

(Cornwall) ;  sepulchral  slabs,  Hartlepool  and 
Billingham  (Durham),  and  Camborne  and 
Pendarves  (Cornwall)  ;  and  recumbent  hog- 
backed  stone,  Falstone  (Northumberland). 

With  regard  to  the  uninscribed  Christian 
monuments  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period,  orna- 
mented with  the  interlaced  Hiberno-Saxon 
decoration,  which  consist  of  erect  crosses,  erect 
headstones,  recumbent  hog-backed  stones,  and 
sepulchral  slabs  or  coffin  lids,  and  their  dis- 
persed fragments,  they  have  now  been  identified 
with  at  least  310  localities,  and  as  several  stones 
beloneine  to  different  monuments  are  often  found 
in  the  same  place,  their  number  cannot  fall  far 
short  of  700.  We  gave  in  the  last  edition  a 
table  of  their  geographical  distribution  over  the 
forty  counties  of  England,  from  which  it  ap- 
peared that  these  monuments  were  most  nume- 
rous in  those  parts  of  England  which,  in  the  9th 
century,  constituted  the  southern  half  of  North- 
umbria  and  the  northern  half  of  Mercia.  Their 
date  probably  varies  between  the  7th  and  1  ith 
centuries. 

As  fresh  examples  come  to  light  every  few 
months,  it  has  not  been  thought  worth  while  to 
repeat  the  table.  It  may  be  mentioned  that 
only  one  site  was  named  for  Hampshire  in 
1895,  and  now  nine  are  known  ;  in  the  like 
period  the  Nottinghamshire  sites  have  increased 


1 66         HOW   TO    WRITE    THE 

from  one  to  five,  and  Yorkshire  from  seventy- 
four  to  eighty-one.  Durham  has  upwards  of 
1 50  examples,  found  on  twenty-one  different  sites. 
On  the  interesting  subject  of  these  pre- 
Conquest  stones  the  following,  among  other 
papers,  may  be  noted:  "The  Pre-Norman 
Sculptured  Stones  of  Derbyshire "  {Journal 
of  Derbyshire  Archaeological  Society,  1886)  ; 
"  The  Ancient  Sculptured  Shaft  in  the  Parish 
Church  at  Leeds  "  [Journal  of  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  1885);  "Three  Ancient 
Cross  Shafts,  the  Font,  and  St.  Bertram's 
Shrine  at  Ham"  (Bell  &  Sons,  1888,  price 
2s.  6d.),  by  the  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop 
of  Bristol  ;  "  Early  Christian  Sculpture  .in 
Northamptonshire "  {Northampton  Architec- 
tural Society),  by  Mr.  J.  Romilly  Allen  ; 
"  Notes  on  pre-Norman  Sculptured  Stones  in 
Wilts"  {Wilts  Archaeological  Society,  1894), 
by  Messrs.  Goddard  and  Romilly  Allen  ;  and 
"  Notes  on  Specimens  of  Interlacing  Ornament 
at  Kirkstall  Abbey "  [Journal  of  British 
Archaeological  Association),  by  Mr.  J.  T. 
Irvine.  The  nature  and  origin  of  the  remark- 
able interlacing  ornament  is  dealt  with  at 
length  by  Mr.  J.  Romilly  Allen  in  vols.  xvii. 
and  xix.  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland;  by  Mr.  Arthur  G. 
Langdon    in    No.   30    of  the  Journal  of  the 


HISTORY    OF   A   PARISH        167 

Royal  Institution  of  Cormvall ;  and  by  Miss 
Margaret  Stokes  in  "  Early  Christian  Art  in 
Ireland"  (1887).  As  the  result  of  later  and 
more  skilled  investigations,  the  following  ad- 
mirable and  nobly  illustrated  essays  on  pre- 
Conquest  carved  stones  have  appeared  in 
recent  volumes  of  the  Victoria  County  His- 
tory Scheme :  Cumberland,  by  Mr.  W.  G. 
Collingwood ;  Derbyshire,  by  Mr.  J.  Romilly 
Allen ;  Durham,  by  Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges  ;  and 
Hampshire,  by  Mr.  J.  Romilly  Allen. 

Inscriptions  on  later  monuments  now  missing, 
or  partly  obliterated,  may  sometimes  be  re- 
covered from  the  Church  Notes  of  Heraldic 
Visitations,  or  other  MS.  notebooks  of  eccle- 
siologists  of  past  generations,  in  which  some 
counties  are  peculiarly  fortunate.  For  a 
tolerably  exhaustive  list  of  MSS.  of  this 
description  that  may  be  found  in  our  public 
libraries,  arranged  under  counties,  see  Sims' 
"  Manual."  It  may  also  be  useful  to  refer  to 
two  printed  works  —  Le  Neve's  Monumenta 
Anglicana,  5  vols.,  8vo  (17 17-17 19),  and 
Weever's  "  Ancient  Funerall  Monuments," 
the  latest  edition  of  which,  with  additions,  is  a 
4to  vol.  of  1767.  The  former  gives  inscrip- 
tions on  monuments  of  eminent  persons  who 
deceased  between  1600  and  17 18;  the  latter 
treats    generally    of    all    monuments    in    the 


168         HOW    TO    WRITE    THE 

dioceses  of  Canterbury,  Rochester,  London, 
and  Norwich.  Bloxam  on  "  Monumental 
Architecture"  (1834)  is  a  useful  handbook  on 
the  general  subject  of  monuments. 

Cutts'  "  Manual  of  Sepulchral  Slabs  and 
Crosses  "  is  the  only  book  dealing  exclusively 
with  the  interesting  subject  of  early  Incised 
Slabs.  It  is  well  done,  but  much  more  has  come 
to  light  on  the  subject  since  it  was  written  ( 1 846), 
and  a  new  manual  is  much  wanted.  See  also 
Boutell's  "Christian  Monuments"  (1854). 

In  some  counties,  where  stone  abounds, 
remains  of  this  description  are  found  in  most 
churches.  If  any  part  of  the  church  is  being 
rebuilt,  the  debris  should  be  most  carefully 
looked  over ;  and  a  minute  inspection  of  the 
existing  masonry  will  often  detect  more  or  less 
perfect  specimens  of  incised  cross  slabs  that 
have  been  utilised  in  the  masonry  by  the 
church  restorers  of  past  generations. 

The  scandalous  way  in  which  the  great 
majority  of  English  "Church  Restorers"  of 
the  last  century  have  treated  monuments,  par- 
ticularly those  on  the  floors  of  churches,  was 
almost  exactly  paralleled  in  England  at  the 
end  of  the  twelfth  and  beo-inninof  of  the  thir- 
teenth  centuries.  At  the  time  when  our 
builders  were  beginning  to  realise  the  superior 
beauty  and  grace  of  the  pointed  over  the  round 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH       169 

arch,  their  destruction  of  earlier  fabrics,  and 
their  cool  appropriation  of  usefully  shaped 
stone  or  slabs,  however  well  carved  or  in- 
scribed, was  simply  ruthless.  Much  the  same 
thing  occurred,  though  not  to  the  same  extent, 
when  changes  of  style  gradually  came  about  in 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries. 

The  lintels  of  the  windows  (especially  of  the 
clerestory  and  of  the  tower),  the  inner  side  of 
the  parapets  or  battlements,  the  stone  seats  of 
the  porch,  and  of  course  the  whole  of  the  floor- 
ing, should  be  critically  scanned  for  these  relics. 

Haines'  "Manual  of  Monumental  Brasses" 
(2  vols.,  Parker,  1861)  is  still  the  standard 
work  on  that  class  of  memorials.  The  second 
volume  consists  of  a  fairly  full  list  of  brasses 
throughout  the  kingdom,  though  it  is  now  high 
time  for  a  new  edition,  which  has,  we  believe, 
been  long  in  preparation.  Several  counties, 
such  as  Northampton  (Hudson),  Kent  (Bel- 
cher), Norfolk  (Cotman),  and  Cornwall  (Dun- 
kin),  have  special  volumes  on  their  respective 
brasses.  Boutell's  "Monumental  Brasses" 
(1847)  is  an  excellent  general  work  on  the 
subject,  with  good  illustrations  ;  but  the  latest 
and  most  able  handbook  is  that  by  the  Rev. 
H.  W.  Macklin,  entitled  "  The  Brasses  of 
England"  (1907),  with  84  illustrations,  now  in 
a  second  edition. 


170         HOW   TO    WRITE    THE 

The  Monumental  Brass  Society,  which  in 
January  1894  succeeded  to  the  Cambridge 
University  Association  of  Brass  Collectors, 
issues  transactions  and  fac-similes  ;  it  is  con- 
tinuing to  do  excellent  work  under  the  direc- 
torship of  Mr.  Mill  Stephenson,  F.S.A. 

There  is  no  good  handbook  dealing  ex- 
clusively with  Stone  Effigies,  a  great  de- 
sideratum ;  the  big  illustrated  folios  of  Gough's 
"Sepulchral  Monuments"  and  Stothard's 
"Monumental  Effigies"  (new  edition,  with 
large  additions  by  John  Hewitt,  published  by 
Chatto  &  Windus  in  1876)  may  be  consulted 
with  advantage. 

"The  Monumental  Effigies  of  Great  Britain," 
by  F.  and  G.  Hollis,  give  some  admirable 
specimens,  but  it  is  a  rare  book.  Another 
desirable  volume  to  consult  for  purposes  of 
comparison  is  "The  Recumbent  Effigies  of 
Northamptonshire,"  by  Albert  Hartshorne, 
1876,  somewhat  expanded  in  his  treatment  of 
the  same  subject  in  vol.  i.  of  the  Victoria 
History  of  that  county.  The  Victoria  History 
of  Cumberland  has  an  excellent  article  on  the 
stone  effigies  of  that  county,  by  the  Rev. 
Canon  Bower,  wherein  forty-one  effigies  are 
described  which  occur  in  twenty-four  churches. 

It  is  high  time  that  the  imaginary  connec- 
tion between  Cross-legged  effigies  and  the 


HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH       171 

Crusades  should  be  exploded  ;  and  yet  how 
rampant  is  that  fiction  in  certain  places,  and 
how  constantly  it  has  to  be  contradicted.  To 
upset  this  fiction,  it  is  enough  to  enumerate 
the  following  facts  : — 

1.  That  many  effigies  of  actual  Crusaders 
are  not  represented  cross-legged. 

2.  That  many  effigies  of  knights  who  did 
not  go  to  the  Holy  Land  are  thus  depicted. 

3.  That  the  effigies  of  several  ladies  are 
cross-legged. 

4.  That  a  large  number  of  the  figures  thus 
represented  are  of  a  period  subsequent  to  the 
Crusades,  the  fashion,  indeed,  remaining  occa- 
sionally in  use,  as  at  Mitton,  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventeenth  century. 

5.  That  no  cross-legged  effigies  are  to  be 
found  on  the  Continent. 

6.  That  the  theory  is  based  purely  on  guess- 
work, which  soon  obtained  general  credence. 

Mr.  Hartshorne  considers  that  "  the  popular 
fiction  that  cross-legged  effigies  are  monuments 
of  Knights  Templars  has  evidently  arisen  from 
the  fact  of  six  out  of  nine  effigies  in  the  Temple 
Church  being  so  represented."  In  controvert- 
ing this  fiction,  he  incidentally  exposes  another, 
for  he  continues  :  "  With  the  exception,  how- 
ever, of  one  effigy  which  is  not  cross-legged,  it 
is   extremely  doubtful    whether    any    of   these 


172         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

celebrated  figures  are  memorials  of  Templars. 
They  are  all  habited,  not  in  the  distinctive 
dress  of  the  order,  as  exhibited  by  the  only 
known  effigy  of  a  Templar,  in  the  church  of 
St.  Yved  de  Braine,  near  Soissons,  but  in 
ordinary  military  costume."  The  truth  seems 
to  be,  with  regard  to  these  effigies,  that  the 
attitude  was  a  purely  conventional  one  for 
some  time  in  vogue  with  English  sculptors. 

For  the  details  of  Armour,  Hewitt's 
"  Ancient  Armour  and  Weapons  in  Europe  " 
(3  vols.,  Parker,  1855-60)  is  the  most  ex- 
haustive work  ;  but  see  also  the  far  cheaper 
translated  work  in  one  vol.,  Demmin's  "  Arms 
and  Armour"  (Bell,  1877),  which  abounds  in 
cuts.  The  new  German  edition  of  Demmin 
(Leipzig:  P.  Friesenhahn,  1894)  is  a  great 
advance  on  former  issues ;  it  has  not  been 
translated.  Meyrick  and  Skelton's  "  Antient 
Armour"  (2  vols.,  folio)  will  never  be  super- 
seded in  the  way  of  illustration.  Of  more 
recent  works,  two  of  the  best  are  R.  C. 
Clephan's  "  Defensive  Armour  and  Weapons 
of  Medieval  Times"  (1900),  and  H.  S.  Cow- 
per's  "  The  Art  of  Attack  "  (1905). 

For  the  details  of  Costume  there  are  several 
expensive  works,  but  a  good  handbook  is 
Fairholt's  "Costume  in  England,"  to  which  is 
appended  an  illustrated  glossary  of  terms  ;  the 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH       173 

best  edition,  materially  improved  and  enlarged, 
is  that,  in  2  vols.,  edited  in  1885  by  Vis- 
count Dillon  (Bell  &  Sons),  which  forms  part 
of  Bohn's  Series.  Planche's  "  Cyclopaedia  of 
Costume"  (2  vols.,  Chatto  &  Windus,  1879) 
is  thorough  and  dependable.  The  last  book 
on  the  subject  is,  however,  by  far  the  best  and 
most  comprehensive,  namely,  Mr-  George 
Clinch's  profusely  illustrated  "English  Cos- 
tume" (1909),  one  of  the  series  of  Antiquary's 
Books. 

In  connection  with  stained  or  painted  Glass, 
Winston's  "  Hints  on  Glass  Painting  "  (Murray, 
2nd  edition,  1867)  should  be  read,  wherein 
the  different  styles  of  successive  periods  are 
critically  distinguished  and  illustrated.  This 
work  has,  however,  in  a  great  measure  been 
superseded  by  the  more  scholarly  and  exhaus- 
tive volumes  of  Mr.  Westlake,  F.S.A.,  "A 
History  of  Design  in  Painted  Glass"  (4  vols., 
James  Parker  &  Co.,  1891-94).  Mr.  Lewis  F. 
Day  has  recently  produced  a  third  and  much 
revised  edition  of  his  "  Windows,  a  Book  about 
Stained  and  Painted  Glass"  (Batsford) ;  it  is 
a  complete  account  of  the  design  and  crafts- 
manship of  glass  from  the  earliest  times, 
and  contains  250  illustrations,  all  of  historical 
examples. 

Encaustic  Tiles  demand  careful  attention. 


174         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

A  good  deal  of  family  history,  as  well  as  in- 
teresting date  details  as  to  the  fabric,  will  often 
hinge  upon  their  careful  study  and  comparison. 
"  Examples    of   Decorative    Tile   termed    En- 
caustic," with   ioo    plates,   by    J.   G.    Nichols, 
1845,  which  is  only  now  to  be  found  in  good 
libraries,    and    Shaw's    "  Specimens    of   Pave- 
ments" (Pickering,  1858),  should  be,  if  possible, 
consulted.      The    whole    subject    is    one    that 
loudly  cries  for  a  comprehensive  monograph ; 
much  that  is  new  in  the  history  and  making  of 
these  tiles  has  recently  come  to  light.     Among 
the  more  important  and  generally  interesting 
minor  articles  on  the  question  are  the  follow- 
ing :    "  The    Medieval  Tile  Kiln  at  Repton," 
found     in     1868    {Reliquary,    vol.    vii.);     Mr. 
Ward's  "  Mediaeval  Pavement  and  Wall  Tiles 
of  Derbyshire  "  (Journal  of  Derbyshire  Archczo- 
logical  Society,  vol.  xiv.) ;  and  Dr.  Cox's  paper 
"  On    Four   Spanish-Moresco    Tiles    found    at 
Meaux  Abbey'    (Transactions  of  East  Riding 
Antiqtiarian  Society,  vol.  ii.).     The  Rev.  Canon 
Porter,  F.S.A.,  has  written  some  good  papers 
on  the  Encaustic  Tiles  of  Gloucester,  Tewkes- 
bury, &c,  &c,  which  have  appeared  in  recent 
volumes  of  the  Archcsological  Journal. 

Wall  Paintings,  often  erroneously  termed 
frescoes,  is  another  subject  of  special  interest. 
Notwithstanding    the   sad   and    stupid  way   in 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH        175 

which  the  great  majority  of  our  old  church 
walls  have  been  stripped  of  ancient  plaster,  not 
a  year  goes  by  without  the  discovery  of  further 
instances  of  medieval  mural  paintings.  The 
one  good  book  on  this  question  is  a  "  List  of 
Buildings  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  having 
Mural  and  other  Painted  Decorations  of  dates 
from  the  10th  to  the  end  of  the  16th  centuries," 
by  C.  E.  Keyser,  F.S.A.  The  third  edition 
(Eyre  &  Spottiswoode,  price  2s.  3d.)  was 
published  in  1888.  It  has  an  excellent  general 
introduction.  The  most  usual  places  to  be 
fairly  sure  of  finding  traces  of  wall  paintings 
in  unrestored  churches,  are  over  the  arch  into 
the  chancel  and  above  the  nave  arcades  ;  also 
on  the  wide  splays  of  early  windows. 

For  the  important  item  of  Heraldry,  both 
in   glass  and  on    monuments,   the   best  of  the 
numerous    manuals    (and    there    are     several 
very  trashy  of  recent  occurrence)  is  Boutell's 
"Manual  of  Heraldry"   (1863);    another  one 
of  merit  is  Cussan's  "  Handbook  of  Heraldry." 
A  laree  and  well-illustrated  work  is  Woodward 
and  Burnett's  "Treatise  on  Heraldry,   British 
and  Foreign"  (2  vols.,  W.  &  G.   A.  Johnston, 
1892).      Burke's  "  General  Armoury,"  of  which 
the  fiftieth  and  extended  edition  was  published  in 
1888,  is  an  indispensable  dictionary  of  arms  clas- 
sified under  families.     Papworth's  "  Dictionary 


176         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

of  British  Armorials"  (1874)  is  arranged  on  the 
opposite  principle,  viz.  the  blazonry  or  de- 
scription of  the  arms  is  given  first,  and  the 
name  of  the  family  or  families  to  which  it 
pertains  follows.  It  is  an  expensive  work,  but 
also  indispensable  in  the  identification  of  arms. 
It  will  also  be  found  to  be  more  accurate  than 
Burke  ;  it  gives  references  to  the  various  rolls 
and  other  MSS.  from  which  the  arms  are  cited. 
"  Heraldry  as  an  Art,"  by  G.  W.  Eve  (Batsford, 
1908),  is  a  good  practical  book;  it  is  chiefly 
an  account  of  its  development  and  practice  in 
England.  Mr.  T.  Shepard  has  in  preparation 
a  manual  on  this  subject  for  the  series  of 
Antiquary's  Books. 

Fonts  are  of  infinite  variety  and  age ;  they 
have  almost  a  literature  of  their  own.  F. 
Simpson's  "Series  of  Ancient  Baptismal  Fonts," 
1825,  has  a  large  number  of  beautifully  finished 
plates  of  the  more  remarkable  examples.  F.  A. 
Paley's  "Baptismal  Fonts,"  1844,  has  illus- 
trations and  critical  descriptions  of  a  great 
number,  arranged  alphabetically.  See  also  the 
ArchcBologia,  vols.  x.  and  xi.  If  the  parish 
has  a  medieval  church  and  a  modern  font, 
diligent  search  for  the  old  one  may  often  be 
rewarded.  Old  fonts  not  infrequently  serve  as 
geranium  vases  in  parsonage  or  hall  gardens  ; 
and  we  have  ourselves  found  them  applied  to 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH        177 

far  more  scandalous  uses,  as  for  instance  a  salt- 
ing vat  for  bacon,  a  trough  for  cattle,  a  wash- 
hand  basin  for  the  village  school,  and  absolutely 
in  one  instance  (Taddington)  as  a  sink  for  the 
rinsing  of  beer  glasses  in  a  public-house.  Dr. 
A.  C.  Frazer  has  some  good  articles  on  special 
1  groups  of  fonts  in  the  Archceological  Journal^ 
vols,  lvii.,  lviii.,  lix.,  and  lx.  The  long  chapter 
in  "English  Church  Furniture"  (1907),  on 
fonts  and  font  covers,  arranged  under  counties, 
extends  over  eighty  pages.  I n  1 908  Mr.  Francis 
Bond  produced  an  admirable  monograph  on 
"  Fonts  and  Font  Covers,"  with  426  illustrations. 
As  to  the  grand  subject  of  Screens  and 
Rood-Lofts,  to  which  so  much  attention  has 
lately  been  paid,  we  can  do  no  more  in  this 
manual  than  draw  attention  to  the  62  pages 
given  to  their  consideration  in  "  English  Church 
Furniture";  to  Mr.  Francis  Bond's  beautiful 
book  called  "Screens  and  Galleries"  (1908); 
to  Mr.  Aymer  Valence's  charming  illustrated 
essays  in  the  County  Memorial  Series,  volumes 
on  Derbyshire,  Kent,  Middlesex,  and  Lanca- 
shire ;  and  to  Mr.  F.  Bligh  Bond's  equally 
attractive  papers  on  Devonshire  and  Somerset- 
shire screens  in  the  local  archaeological  journals 
of  those  counties. 

With    regard  to    Pulpits,    both   pre-Refor- 
mation  and  of  the   sixteenth  and  seventeenth 

M 


u 


178         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

centuries,  there  is  no  monograph  or  any  special 
articles  worth  naming.  A  fairly  comprehensive 
chapter,  citing  a  great  number  of  examples,  will 
be  found  in  "English  Church  Furniture"  (7th 
edition,  1908),  with  various  illustrations. 

In  the  same  volume  lists  and  accounts  of  old 
Stalls  and  Seats,  and  also  of  Church  Chests, 
are  given  with  much  detail. 

Bells  have  now  a  literature  of  their  own. 
Ellacombe's  "Bells  of  the  Church"  and 
Fowler's  "Bells  and  Bell-ringing"  are  admir- 
able works.  The  inscriptions,  &c,  on  the 
church  bells  of  the  majority  of  English  counties 
have  already  been  published,  and  many  of  the 
remainder  are  now  in  progress.  The  volumes 
of  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  North  on  the  bells  of 
the  counties  of  Leicester,  Lincoln,  Northamp- 
ton, Bedford,  and  Rutland  ;  and  those  of  the 
late  Mr.  Stahlschmidt  on  the  bells  of  Kent, 
Surrey,  and  Hertfordshire,  are  the  best  books 
of  their  class.  Other  church  bell  volumes  are 
those  of  Dr.  Raven  on  Cambridge  and  Suffolk  ; 
Ellacombe  on  Gloucestershire,  Somersetshire, 
and  Devon  ;  Tyssen  on  Sussex  ;  and  Dunkin 
on  Cornwall.  In  1906  Dr.  Raven  produced  an 
admirable  and  comprehensive  volume  on  "  The 
Church  Bells  of  England"  (one  of  the  Anti- 
quary's Books  series) ;  it  will  long  remain  the 
standard  handbook  on  the  subject. 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH       179 

Church  Plate  should  always  be  inspected, 
and  the  date,  character,  inscription,  or  arms  on 
each  piece  carefully  recorded.     Chaffers'  "Hall 
Marks  on  Plate  "  gives  the  fullest  description  of 
the  different  marks,  and  how  the  precise  date 
can  be   thereby  ascertained.      Gilda  Aurifab- 
rorum  (1883),  by  the  same  author,  is  a  valu- 
able  history  of  English   goldsmiths  and  their 
marks.       Mr.    Wilfrid    Cripps'    "Old    English 
Plate"   (9th   ed.,   1906)   is,   however,  the  best 
authority  on  the  subject.     As  a  good  deal  of 
French    plate    found    its    way    into    England, 
Cripps'   "Old  French   Plate"   (Murray,    1880) 
may  sometimes  be  consulted  with  advantage. 
Complete  illustrated  lists  of  all  the  church  plate 
of  the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  and  of  the  counties  of 
Dorset,  Hampshire,  Hereford,  Kent,  Leicester, 
Llandaff,    Middlesex,    Northampton,    Rutland, 
Suffolk,    Surrey,  and  Wilts,   as   well  as   other 
smaller  lists,  covering  archdeaconries  or  dean- 
eries, have  been  published.     There  is  a  valuable 
classified  table  of  English  medieval  chalices  and 
patens,  by  Messrs.  St.  John  Hope  and  Fallow, 
in  the  Archceological  Journal  for   1886.      But 
since  that  date  several   more   examples    have 
come  to  light.     The  pre- Reformation  English 
chalices  now  extant  number  forty-five,  and  the 
patens    ninety-five.       See    list    in     "English 
Church   Furniture"  (2nd  ed.,    1908). 


180        HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Inventories  of  Church  Goods  often  need 
explanation,  or  remains  of  various  Ancient 
Church  Furniture  may  make  some  descrip- 
tion necessary.  Mackenzie  Walcott's  "  Sacred 
Archaeology,"  a  popular  dictionary  of  ecclesi- 
astical art  and  institutions,  is  of  some  value. 
Another  book  is  Lee's  "  Glossary  of  Liturgical 
and  Ecclesiastical  Terms"  (1877).  Peacock's 
"Church  Furniture"  (1867)  can  also  be  con- 
sulted with  advantage. 

Jules  Corblet's  Manual  Etimentaire  dAr- 
chdolozie  Nationale  is  a  better  done  work  than 
anything  of  the  size  and  scope  in  English,  and 
is  well  illustrated.  Laborde's  Glossaire  Fran- 
cis du  Moyen  Age  (Paris,  1872)  will  also  be 
found  useful.  For  the  various  details  of  church 
worship  and  ceremonies,  reference  should  be 
made  to  Rock's  "  Church  of  our  Fathers,"  and 
to  Chambers'  valuable  work,  "  Divine  Worship 
in  Eneland  in  the  Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth 
Centuries,  contrasted  with  and  adapted  to  that 
in  the  Nineteenth." 

The  publications  of  the  St.  Paul's  Ecclesio- 
logical  Society  (Hon.  Sec,  Mr.  E.  J.  Wells, 
4  Mallinson  Road,  Wandsworth  Common, S.W.; 
publishers,  Messrs.  Alabaster,  Passmore  &  Sons) 
deserve  careful  attention.  Such  well-known 
ecclesiologists  and  liturgiologists  as  Messrs. 
Micklethwaite,  St.  John   Hope,  and  Wickham 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH       181 

Lees:  are  amone  the  regular  contributors.  Mr. 
Hope's  valuable  paper  on  "  The  English  Litur- 
gical Colours"  (18S9)  can  be  obtained  by  non- 
members  at  7s.  6d.  Cutts'  "  Dictionary  of  the 
Church  of  England  "  (S. P. C.K.,  1887)  has  a  few 
good  archaeological  articles,  notably  those  on 
chests  and  offertory  boxes,  by  Mr.  Romilly  Allen. 
But  the  most  thorough  book  on  the  details  of 
ecclesiology  is  the  magnificent  work  of  Rohault 
de  Fleury  (Paris,  13  Rue  Bonaparte),  in  eight 
volumes,  entitled  La  Messe  Iitudes  Archceo- 
logiqttes  sur  les  Monuments.  Each  volume 
has  about  one  hundred  full-sized  plates,  and 
there  are  also  a  variety  of  woodcuts  with  the 
letterpress.  Examples  of  old  ecclesiastical  art 
are  cited  from  England  as  well  as  from  all  other 
parts  of  Christendom  ;  very  many  are  described 
and  illustrated  for  the  first  time.  We  are  con- 
fident that  we  shall  earn  the  gratitude  of  ecclesi- 
astical students  by  calling  attention  to  this 
masterly  and  recently  completed  work,  which 
is  so  little  known  in  England.  The  price  is 
85  francs  a  volume.  The  following  are  the 
contents  of  the  respective  volumes  : — 

I'r  Vol. — Avertissement.- — Texte  explique  de  la  Messe  Icono- 
graphie  de  la  Messe. — Autels. 

I  Ie  Vol. — Ciboria.— Retables. — Tabernacles. — Confessions. — 
Chaires. 

Ill"'  Vol. — Ambons.  —  Chancels.  —  Julie's.  —  Sacristies.  —  Pis- 
cines.— Chceurs. — Eglises. 


182         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

IVC  VOL.  —  Communion.  —  Pains  eucharistiques.  —  Calices. — 
Patenes. — Burettes. — Cuillers. — Chalumeaux,  etc. 

Ve  Vol.  —  Autels  portatifs.  —  Ciboires.  —  Regna  (couronnes 
votives).  —  Croix  liturgiques.  —  Encens.  —  Ofifertoria. — 
BeVitiers. 

VIe  VOL. — Lampes. — Chandeliers. — Livres  liturgiques. — Lec- 
toria,  Lutrins.  —  Diptyques.  —  Paix.  —  Flabella.  —  Chauf- 
foirs  d'autel. — Cloches. — Orgues. — Vetements  d'autel. — 
Corporaux. — Voiles. — Fleurs. 

VI Ie  VOL.  —  Amicts.  —  Aubes.  —  Ceintures.  —  Manipules. — 
Etoles. —  Dalmatiques. — Chasubles. 

VIIIe  Vol.  —  Chapes. — Voiles  de  mains.  —  Couleurs  litur- 
giques.— Tonsure. — Pallium. — Surhumeral. — Crosses. — 
Anneaux.  —  Croix  pectorales.  —  Peignes  liturgiques.  — 
Mitres. — Tiares. — Chassures. — Gants. 

Although  one  of  the  authors  is  the  writer  of 
this  manual,  "  English  Church  Furniture,"  by- 
Rev.  Dr.  Cox  and  Alfred  Harvey,  profusely 
illustrated  and  first  published  in  1907,  has  been 
so  generously  received  by  both  critics  and  the 
public,  that  it  may  be  permitted  to  state  with 
emphasis  that  it  fulfils  a  long-needed  want. 
In  its  pages  attempts  are  made  for  the  first 
time  to  give  descriptive  lists  (for  the  most 
part  arranged  under  counties)  of  old  altars, 
altar -rails,  altar -screens,  church  plate  and 
pewter,  piscinas,  sedilia,  Easter  sepulchres, 
lecterns,  screens,  and  rood-lofts,  pulpits  and 
hour-glasses,  fonts  and  font  covers,  alms,  offer- 
tory, and  collecting  boxes,  stalls,  seats,  pews, 
galleries,  church  chests,  almeries,  cope  chests, 
banner  staveholders,  church  libraries  and  chained 


HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH       iS 


6 


books,  embroideries,  &c.  A  second  edition, 
with  many  corrections  and  additions,  came  out 
in  1908  ;  a  third  edition  is  now  in  course  of  pre- 
paration, and  the  authors  will  welcome  further 
corrections  or  suggestions. 

The  names  of  different  kinds  of  Fabrics 
now  obsolete,  or  at  all  events  obsolete  in  their 
nomenclature,  are  often  puzzling  in  medieval 
inventories.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  recommend  a 
scholarly  and  interesting  though  unpretentious 
little  volume,  "  The  Drapers'  Dictionary,  a 
Manual  of  Textile  Fabrics,"  by  Mr.  W.  Beck  ; 
it  can  be  obtained  from  the  Drapers  Journal 
Office  for  some  two  or  three  shillings. 

Before  beginning  the  description  of  the 
church,  it  will  be  well,  in  the  first  place,  in 
order  to  insure  clearness  and  accuracy,  that 
some  general  Plan  of  Procedure  should  be 
adopted.  We  give  the  following  skeleton  of  a 
suggested  outline,  that  has  been  proved  to  be 
useful  and  orderly,  but  it  can,  of  course,  be 
altered  or  expanded  or  rearranged  in  any 
direction. 

1.  Enumeration  of  component  parts  of  struc- 
ture, remarks  as  to  its  general  or  special 
characteristics. 

2.  Ground  plan,  i.e.  dimensions  of  area  of 
chancel,  nave,  &c,  different  levels,  and  number 
of  chancel  and  altar  steps. 


1 84         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

3.  Description  of  parts  of  the  permanent 
structure  that  are  (a)  Saxon,  (6)  Norman,  (c) 
Early  English,  (d)  Transition,  (e)  Decorated, 
(/)  Perpendicular,  (g)  Debased,  (A)  Church- 
warden, and  (z)  Restored  ;  or,  still  better,  if  the 
approximate  dates  are  given,  as  has  been  already 
stated,  under  centuries  or  reigns.  Some  de- 
finite order  should  be  observed  under  each 
head,  otherwise  it  is  likely  that  some  details 
may  escape,  e.g.  doorways,  windows,  piers, 
arches,  &c.,  of  chancel,  nave,  aisles,  porches, 
transepts,  tower,  and  chapels. 

4.  External  details  —  parapets,  gargoyles, 
niches,  stoups,  arms,  inscriptions,  "  low  side- 
windows,"  lead  pipes  and  pipe  heads,  lead- 
roofing,  and  tiles. 

5.  Internal  details  —  [Stone]  altar  or  altar 
stone,  piscina,  almery,  hagioscope,  Easter  or 
sepulchral  recess,  niches,  brackets,  roof-corbels, 
and  sedilia  of  (a)  chancel,  (6)  south  aisle,  (c) 
north  aisle,  and  (d)  chapels  or  transepts  ;  also 
groined  roofs,  doorway  or  steps  to  rood-loft,  and 
stone  screens — [Wood]  altar  table,  altar  rails, 
reading-desk,  lectern,  pulpit,  pews,  benches, 
poppy-heads,  panelling,  roofs,  doors,  galleries, 
rood  or  chancel  screen,  other  screens  or  par- 
closes,  parish  or  vestment  chests,  alms  boxes — 
[Iron  or  other  metal]  any  old  details,  such 
as    hinges    and    locks    of    doors    and    chests, 


HISTORY   OF   A    PARISH       185 

screens   and    rails    to    monuments,    hour-glass 
stands,  &c. 

6.  Font — (a)  position^  (6)  description,  (c) 
measurements,  (d)  cover. 

7.  Monuments — beginning  with  early  incised 
stones,  and  carefully  following  them  down  in 
chronological  order,  an  order  which  should  not 
be  broken  except  for  the  purpose  of  keeping 
a  family  group  together.  Arms  should  be 
correctly  blazoned,  and  inscriptions  faithfully 
copied. 

8.  Stained  glass,  according  to  age. 

9.  Encaustic  tiles — pavement  generally. 

10.  Wall  paintings,  black-letter  texts,  pat- 
terns on  roof  or  elsewhere,  royal  arms,  charity 
bequest  boards. 

11.  Bells — {a)  number,  (b)  inscription  and 
marks,  (c)  frame,  (d)  remarkable  peals  or  bell- 
ringers'  rhymes,  (e)  legends  ;  also  sanctus  bell, 
or  bell  cote  on  nave  gable. 

1 2.  Parish  registers  and  other  documents  ; 
church  books,  or  library. 

13.  Church  plate. 

14.  Churchyard — (a)  cross,  (6)  remarkable 
monuments  or  epitaphs,  (c)  yew  tree,  (d)  lych- 
gate,  (e)  sundial. 

15.  More  recent  fittings  or  ornaments,  such 
as  altar  appurtenances,  organ,  &c.  ;  the  pre- 
vious headings  being  supposed  to  be  confined 


186         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

to  older  details  possessing  some  historic  value. 
But  if  the  date,  or  probable  date,  is  given  of 
each  particular,  it  might  perhaps  be  as  well  to 
describe  everything  (if  a  complete  account  up  to 
date  is  desired)  under  its  proper  head  ;  thus  a 
modern  altar  cross  and  candlesticks  might  be 
mentioned  under  the  5th  head. 

"Low  Side- Windows"  is  still  to  some  extent 
a  vexed  question,  and  the  closer  attention  paid 
to  our  church  fabrics  has  recently  brought  so 
many  hitherto  unnoticed  examples  into  light  that 
it  may  be  well  to  refer  those  who  have  such  a 
window  or  windows  in  their  parish  church  to  an 
illustrated  "  conference  "  on  this  subject  in  vols, 
xxi.  and  xxii.  of  the  Antiquary  (1890).  The 
upshot  of  the  discussion  was  that  the  one 
theory  which  reasonably  accounts  for  the  great 
majority  of  them,  and  which  has  documentary 
evidence  on  its  side,  is  that  they  were  used 
for  the  purpose  of  ringing  the  sanctus  bell 
therefrom  at  the  time  of  Mass.  All  other 
suggestions  are  put  to  the  rout  by  the  fact  of 
three  or  four  instances  having  been  found  of 
undoubted  low  side-windows  (originally  shut- 
tered) in  upper  chapels. 

One  of  the  various  theories  for  these  open- 
ings, which  was  at  one  time  very  popular, 
and  is  still  fondly  adhered  to  by  many  country 
clergymen,  is  as  positive  and  stupid  a  blunder 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH       187 

as  can  be  put  forward  in  connection  with  the 
fabrics  of  our  churches — we  allude  to  that 
favourite  name  leper  -  windows  —  the  notion 
being  that  English  medieval  lepers  were  com- 
municated through  them  by  the  parish  priest, 
or,  at  all  events,  that  through  them  they  might 
gaze  upon  the  sacred  mysteries.  It  is  best  to 
thoroughly  overthrow  this  delusion,  and  some 
extracts  will  therefore  be  given  from  a  paper 
read  at  the  sixth  Congress  of  the  Archaeolo- 
gical Societies,  held  at  Burlington  House,  in 
July  1894,  and  printed  at  the  request  of  the 
Congress. 

To  begin  with,  no  one,  whether  leper,  ex- 
communicate, or  anything  else,  could  possibly 
(as  a  rule)  see  the  altar  through  these  wall 
openings.  Nor  could  any  position  more  abso- 
lutely awkward,  aye,  and  often  impossible,  be 
conceived,  for  any  human  being,  in  sickness  or 
in  health,  kneeling,  erect,  or  crouching,  to  re- 
ceive the  consecrated  Host,  than  through  such 
a  window.  After  making  all  allowance  for 
possible  alterations  of  levels,  anything  more 
hopelessly  inconvenient  in  nineteen  cases  out 
of  twenty  it  is  impossible  to  imagine.  These 
windows,  and  not  unusually  two,  are  found  in 
almost  every  church  over  certain  extensive  dis- 
tricts. Terrible  as  was  the  extent  of  this 
disease,  it  is  altogether  idle  and  silly  to  pretend 


188         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

that  it  was  so  generally  prevalent  throughout 
England  as  to  require  at  one  period  an  almost 
universal  provision  for  it  in  all  parish  churches. 
Such  a  supposition  is  absolutely  unhistorical. 

Moreover,  these  shuttered  windows  are  often 
found  in  churches  that  are  in  close  proximity 
to  the  old  lazar  hospitals  (each  with  its  chapel 
and  priest)  for  the  special  accommodation  of 
the  lepers. 

If  any  further  argument  is  required,  it  may 
be  mentioned  that  the  ninth  canon  of  Pope 
Alexander  \U.,De  Leprosis  (promulgated  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  twelfth  century,  which  is  just 
about  the  date  of  a  large  number  of  these  English 
shuttered  windows),  states  that  as  lepers  cannot 
use  the  churches  or  churchyards  commonly 
frequented,  they  shall  gather  together  in  cer- 
tain places  and  have  a  church  and  cemetery  of 
their  own,  with  a  priest  peculiar  to  them,  and 
that  no  one  shall  hinder  the  erection  of  such 
church  or  chapel.  We  know  that  there  were 
over  two  hundred  Lazar  Houses  in  England, 
each  with  its  own  chapel  and  priests. 

A  good  deal  more  might  be  said  of  a  cumu- 
lative character  to  pulverise  the  very  notion  of 
a  leper-window  having  any  sensible  reason  on 
its  side  ;  but  one  other  fact  need  only  be 
adduced.  This  silly  notion,  to  the  best  of  our 
belief,   had  its  origin   in   the    discovery  many 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH        189 

years  ago  of  a  wall-painting  at  Eton  College, 
which  was  supposed  to  depict  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Eucharist  to  a  leper  through  such  a 
window.  But  this  interpretation  of  the  subject 
of  the  painting  was  shortly  afterwards  uni- 
versally admitted  to  be  a  strange  error.  The 
Eton  picture  used  to  be  quoted  to  prove  that 
the  Sacrament  was  poked  through  the  window 
to  the  leper  in  a  cleft  stick.  It  really  repre- 
sents a  Jew  baker  (the  priest)  putting  his  son 
(the  leper)  into  the  oven  (the  mouth  of  which 
was  the  low  side-window)  with  a  peel  (the  cleft 
stick) ! 

Another  would-be  explanation  of  this  low 
side-window  gave  us  the  ugly  word  Lych- 
noscope.  We  used  to  be  told  that  these 
shuttered  openings  were  for  the  watching  of 
a  light,  but  there  was  some  confusion  in  our 
teachers  between  the  sepulchre  light  and  the 
paschal  candle.  Why  the  watchers  were  com- 
pelled to  spend  a  cold  March  or  April  night  in 
the  damp  churchyard,  instead  of  going  into  the 
chancel,  we  were  not  told  ! 

The  theory  that  these  windows  were  used 
for  confessional  purposes,  though  supported  by 
one  able  antiquarian  architect,  is  to  our  mind 
too  impossible  and  almost  too  comical  to  be 
worth  any  grave  argumentative  opposition. 

A    few    words    on    church    "  Restoration  ,: 


i9o         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

may  be  here  introduced  ;  for  it  cannot  surely 
be  inappropriate  to  include  a  sentence  or  two 
in  these  pages  (whose  object  it  is  to  further  the 
preservation  of  local  records)  that  may  possibly 
have  some  small  influence  in  preventing  the 
needless  destruction  of  any  part  of  those  noble 
buildings  round  which  the  history  of  each 
English  parish  so  closely  clusters.  From  the 
standpoint  of  a  local  annalist,  nothing  has  been 
more  painful  in  the  "restorations"  of  the  past 
fifty  years  than  the  wanton  way  in  which 
monuments,  and  more  especially  flat  tomb- 
stones, of  all  ages  have  been  often  treated. 

It  is  necessary  to  enter  a  warm  protest 
against  the  notion  that  any  honour  can  be  paid 
to  God,  or  respect  to  the  memory  of  those  that 
He  created  in  His  own  image,  by  burying 
inscribed  gravestones  beneath  many  inches  of 
concrete,  in  order  to  stick  therein  the  glossy 
tiles  of  recent  manufacture.  The  effacing  or 
removal  (wherever  it  can  be  avoided)  of  the 
memorials  of  the  dead  should  in  all  cases  be 
strongly  resisted,  no  matter  what  be  the  emi- 
nence of  the  architect  that  recommends  it. 
There  are  not  many  unrestored  churches  left 
in  the  country,  but  there  are  some  of  much 
value  and  interest  for  whose  fate  we  tremble. 
When  a  "  restoration  "  (the  term  is  a  necessity 
for  the  lack  of  a  better)  is  contemplated,  let 


HISTORY   OF    A    PARISH       191 

it    be    recollected    that  all   work — beyond  the 
removal    of    recent    galleries,    and    the    poor, 
cheap  modern  fittings,  the  opening  out  of  flat 
plaster  ceilings,  above  which  good  timber  roofs 
often  lie  concealed,  the  careful  removal  of  the 
accumulated  layers  of  whitewash  and  paint  on 
any    ashlar    and   mouldings,   the   letting   in    of 
lio-ht  through  blocked-up  windows,  the  allowing 
of  feet   to    pass    through  doorways   closed    in 
recent  days  by  the  mason  or  bricklayer,  and 
the  making  strong  of  really  perishing  parts — 
all   work   beyond   this   is   in    great    danger    of 
destroying  the  traces  of  the  historic  continuity 
of  our  Church,  and  of  doing  a  damage  that  can 
never    be    repaired.     And    in    preserving    this 
historic  continuity,  let  it  not   be   thought  that 
any   service   is  being    rendered   to   history    or 
religion  by  sweeping  clean  out  of  the  church 
all   fittings  of  a  post-Reformation  date.     The 
sturdy    Elizabethan    benches,    the    well-carved 
Jacobean   pulpit,   or  the  altar  rails   of  beaten 
iron  of  the  eighteenth  century,  should  all  be 
preserved    as    memorials    of    their    respective 
periods  ;   in  short,    everything    that    our    fore- 
fathers gave  to  God's  service  that  was  costly 
and  good  should  be  by  us  preserved,  provided 
that  it  does  not  mar  the  devout  ritual  ordered 
by  the  Common  Prayer,  or  in   other  respects 
interfere  with  the  Church's  due  proclaiming  of 


i92         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

her  Divine  mission  to  the  men  and  women  of 
the  days  in  which  we  live. 

It  is  still  necessary  to  emphatically  point  out 
that  the  builders  of  our  parish  churches  never 
intended  the  irregular  masonry  between  the 
windows  or  over  the  arcades,  in  the  interior  of 
the  fabric,  to  be  left  bare  and  naked,  revealing 
all  its  ugly  anatomy.  No ;  it  was  invariably 
covered  up  with  a  decent  application  of  plaster, 
and  on  the  plaster  were  figure-paintings  or  con- 
ventional coloured  designs,  which  were  renewed 
from  time  to  time  according  to  the  taste  of  the 
generation  or  the  progress  of  art.  But  the 
average  English  church  restorer,  be  he  parson, 
layman,  or  even  architect,  is  still  so  deficient  in 
knowledge  as  to  blunder  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  is  highly  correct  to  strip  the  place  to  the  bones. 
Even  architects  who  can  add  R.A.  and  F.S.A. 
to  their  names  have  been  guilty  of  this  barbarism 
within  the  last  few  years.  They  have  not  shrunk 
from  even  thus  treating  some  of  our  cathedrals. 
See  a  paper  on  "  The  Treatment  of  our  Cathe- 
dral Churches  in  the  Victorian  Age,"  by  Dr. 
Cox,  which  formed  the  opening  address  of  the 
Architectural  Section  of  the  Archaeological  In- 
stitute meeting  at  Dorchester  in  1897. 

The  reaction  against  over-restoration  has  now 
happily  set  in,  but  a  word  of  caution  is  also 
necessary  lest  that  cry  should  be  adopted  as 


HISTORY    OF    A    PARISH        193 

the  cloak  of  a  lazy  indifferentism,  or  be  used 
as  an  excuse  for  regarding  the  parish  church  as 
a  local  museum  illustrative  of  bygone  times, 
to  be  carefully  dusted  and  nothing  more.  Where 
much  new  work,  or  any  considerable  extent  of 
refitting,  are  absolutely  necessary,  it  is  best  to 
hasten  slowly,  and  to  do  a  little  well  rather 
than  to  aim  at  a  speedy  general  effect.  Thus, 
if  one  of  our  old  grey  churches  requires  fresh 
seating,  how  much  better  to  fill  a  single  aisle 
or  one  bay  of  the  nave  with  sound  and  effectively 
carved  oak,  and  only  repair  the  remainder  (or 
supply  chairs),  rather  than  to  accomplish  the 
whole  in  sticky  pine.  The  best  material  and 
the  best  art  should  surely  be  used  in  God's 
service,  and  not  reserved  to  feed  our  pride  or 
minister  to  our  comfort  in  private  dwellings. 
It  has  often  been  noticed  how  far  better  the 
work  of  redeeming  the  interior  of  our  churches 
from  that  state  of  dirt  and  negflect  that  had 
degraded  some  at  least  below  the  level  of  the 
very  barns  upon  the  glebe,  has  been  carried 
out  where  money  has  come  in  slowly,  and  at 
intervals,  rather  than  where  some  munificent 
patron  has  readily  found  the  funds  to  enter 
upon  a  big  contract. 

The  unhappy  destruction  of  the  chief  interest 
and  historic  beauty  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans, 
by  the  lavish  use  of  money  in  the  creation  of 

N 


i94         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

new  work,  has  already  brought  about  a  keen 
philological  revenge,  which  we  should  think 
would  penetrate  even  the  hardened  armour  of 
the  Chancellor  of  York.  The  Athenczum, 
Antiquary,  and  Builder  of  1890-91  began  the 
use  of  a  new  verb,  "  to  grimthorpe,"  as  applied 
to  old  churches  and  other  buildings  of  antiquity. 
An  American  dictionary  of  considerable  repute 
has  enshrined  the  word  among  the  :new  terms 
of  our  flexible  English  tongue  :  "  Grimthorpe, 
v.t.^  to  spoil  or  disfigure  an  ancient  building  by 
lavish  and  tasteless  expenditure.  Ex. :  '  Fre- 
quent and  continuous  repairs  would  leave  no 
foothold  for  the  future  grimthorping  of  this 
venerable  structure.' — Antiquary  Mag.,  vol. 
xxi.  35."  The  transepts  of  the  cathedral 
church  of  Lichfield  have  quite  recently  suffered 
grievously,  and  their  historic  feeling  has  been 
blotted  out,  owing  to  the  rage  that  certain 
architects  have  for  lofty  Early  English  lights. 
Not  a  few  village  as  well  as  town  churches 
have  been  sadly  maltreated  for  a  like  cause. 
Perhaps  the  greatest  satisfaction  that  the  writer 
of  these  pages  has  ever  enjoyed  in  the  way  of 
averting  vandalism,  was  when  he  succeeded  in 
saving  the  pulling  down  of  the  east  end  of  the 
famed  Anglo-Saxon  chancel  of  Repton  church  ; 
it  was  about  to  be  done  by  an  architect  of  great 
repute,  in  order  to  put  in  a  triple  "Early  English" 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       195 

window,  which,  it  was  thought,  would  look  so 
graceful.  These  feelings  were  renewed  in 
1908-9,  when  the  protests  of  the  Derbyshire 
Archaeological  Society  were  successful  in  saving 
the  Edward  I.  chancel  of  Ilkeston  church  from 
demolition. 

We  venture  most  earnestly  to  implore  the 
clergy,  churchwardens,  and  others  concerned 
with  the  few  unrestored  fabrics  of  our  historic 
churches  that  yet  remain,  on  no  account  to 
employ  an  architect  without  the  most  careful 
and  cautious  inquiry,  nor  to  rush  into  any  work 
of  restoration  without  striving  in  the  first  in- 
stance to  see  if  quiet  and  unobtrusive  repara- 
tion will  not  suffice. 

It  would  be  doing  a  grievous  injustice  to 
architects  if  it  was  to  be  assumed  that  they  are 
generally,  or  as  a  body,  responsible  (particularly 
of  late  years)  for  the  irreparable  mischief  that 
has  been  done  ;  nine-tenths  of  the  mischief 
has  been  done  by  half  a  score  of  men  (who  un- 
fortunately gained  a  great  repute),  who  could 
undoubtedly  do  much  pretty  imitative  work  of 
their  own,  but  whose  one  chief  aim  seems  to  have 
been  to  stamp  their  own  nineteenth-century 
notions  all  over  every  building  that  they 
touched.  The  Royal  Institute  of  British  Archi- 
tects issued  in  1888  two  wholly  admirable  docu- 
ments on   this  subject,   each  of  which  can  be 


196    THE    HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH 

obtained  from  the  Secretary  at  the  modest  price 
of  6d.  One  is  entitled  "Conservation  of  Ancient 
Monuments  and  Remains,"  and  consists  of 
general  and  carefully  tabulated  advice  addressed 
to  promoters  of  the  restoration  of  ancient 
buildings ;  and  the  other,  which  is  eminently 
practical,  consists  of  "Hints  to  Workmen" 
engaged  in  such-like  work. 

If  any  one  is  desirous  of  obtaining  advice  as 
to  a  suitable  architect  to  employ,  it  might  be 
well  to  communicate  with  the  Council  of  the 
Society  for  the  Preservation  of  Ancient  Build- 
ings, 9  Buckingham  Street,  Strand. 


RELIGIOUS    HOUSES 

IF  the  parish  includes  within  its  boundaries 
the  remains  or  the  site  of  any  abbey, 
priory,  hospital,  monastic  cell,  or  other  religious 
building  otherwise  than  the  parish  church,  the 
history  and  description  of  such  places  must 
of  course  be  separately  undertaken.  And  let 
not  the  local  historian  consider  it  is  needless 
for  him  to  explore  into  a  subject  that  has 
probably  been  treated  of  with  greater  or  less 
detail  in  the  original  edition  of  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  with  more  precision  in  the  ex- 
panded English  edition,  or  with  still  greater 
research  in  the  recent  volumes  of  the  Victoria 
County  History  scheme.  The  English  abbeys 
or  priories  whose  history  can  be  said  to  have 
been  exhaustively  written  could  certainly  be 
counted  on  the  fingers  of  both  hands. 

Should  any  one  desire  to  thoroughly  search 
into  the  history  of  a  religious  house,  it  will 
be  best  in  the  first  place  to  ascertain  whether 
there  are  any  chartulary  or  chartularies  extant 
(to  printed  lists  of  which  we  have  previously 

referred),  for  Dugdale  and  subsequent  writers 

197 


198         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

have  often  only  quoted  some  two  or  three 
out  of  a  hundred  charters,  or  ignored  them 
altogether. 

In  addition  to  a  few  chartularies  that  have 
been  printed  in  extenso,  or  in  abstract,  by 
private  societies,  chartularies  or  chronicles  of 
the  following  religious  houses  have  been  printed 
in  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  series  :  Abingdon  ; 
Bermondsey  ;  Brixton  ;  Bury  St.  Edmunds  ; 
St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury ;  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury;  Dunstable;  Evesham;  St.  Peter's, 
Gloucester  ;  Malmesbury  ;  Meux  ;  Osney  ; 
Ramsey  ;  St.  Albans  ;  Tewkesbury  ;  Waver- 
ley ;  Hyde  Abbey,  Winchester ;  and  Wor- 
cester. 

Secondly,  the  numerous  references  to  national 
records,  all  now  to  be  found  at  the  P.  R.  O., 
which  are  given  in  Tanner's  Notitia,  or  in 
the  big  Dugdale,  should  be  referred  to  seriatim. 
Thirdly,  the  indexes  and  calendars  to  the  various 
Rolls,  &c,  at  the  P.  R.  O.,  which  have  been 
mentioned  under  the  manorial  history,  should 
be  looked  through  for  those  more  or  less 
frequent  references  that  are  almost  certain  to 
have  been  omitted  by  Tanner.  Fourthly,  the 
Deeds  of  Surrender,  the  Ministers'  Accounts, 
the  Particulars  of  Grants,  and  other  likely 
documents  at  the  P.  R.  O.,  of  the  time  of 
the  suppression  of  the  monasteries,  should  be 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH        199 

overhauled,  referring  especially  to  Mr.  Scargill 
Bird's  index  to  his  Guide.  Fifthly,  special 
MSS.  and  books,  dealing  with  the  order  to 
which  the  house  pertains,  should  be  sought 
after  in  P.  R.  O.,  B.  M.,  &c.  Sixthly,  search 
should  also  be  made  through  the  indexes  of  the 
various  Blue  Book  Reports  of  the  Historical 
Manuscript  Commission,  and  inquiries  set  on 
foot  as  to  local  private  libraries.  Seventhly — 
and  though  last,  this  suggestion  will  often  be 
found  to  be  of  great  value — questions  should 
be  asked  through  the  pages  of  that  invaluable 
medium  between  literary  men,  Notes  and 
Queries. 

It  may  also  be  found  of  use  to  study  the 
precise  statutes  and  regulations  of  the  parti- 
cular Order.  They  will  be  found  in  full  in 
the  bulky  folios  of  Holstein's  Codex  Regit- 
larum  Monasticarum  et  Canonicarum  (1759)* 
Dugdale  only  gives  an  abstract  of  the  majority 
of  them. 

If  the  house  is  of  the  Gilbertine  Order, 
reference  should  be  made  to  the  interesting 
though  not  very  complete  book  by  Miss  R. 
Graham,  entitled  "St.  Gilbert  of  Sempring- 
ham  and  the  Gilbertines".  (1901).  If  it  is  °f 
the  Premonstratensian  Order,  valuable  infor- 
mation cannot  fail  to  be  found  in  the  three 
recent  volumes    of   Abbot   Gasquet    on    these 


200    THE    HISTORY   OF    A   PARISH 

White  Canons,  printed  by  the  English  His- 
torical Society.  Another  most  notable  book, 
just  (October  1909)  issued,  which  is  sure  to  be 
considered  a  standard  work,  is  Miss  Rotha  M. 
Clay's  "  The  Medieval  Hospitals  of  England  "  ; 
such  foundations  are  rightly  included  under 
religious  houses. 

By  far  the  best  general  book  on  this  im- 
portant question  is  "  English  Monastic  Life," 
by  Abbot  Gasquet  (3rd  ed.,  1909),  which  is 
absolutely  trustworthy,  as  well  as  interesting 
and  comprehensive  ;  it  concludes  with  the  only 
good  hand  list  of  all  the  monastic  foundations 
of  England.  It  is,  of  course,  assumed  that  no 
one  will  be  so  bold  as  to  write  anything  on  a 
monastery  without  having  first  read  the  learned 
abbot's  work  on  "  Henry  VIII.  and  the  Mon- 
asteries," which  has  passed  through  over  a 
score  of  editions.  Mention,  too,  may  just  be 
made  of  a  small  book  by  Dr.  Cox,  "English 
Monasteries"  (1904,  Palmer  &  Sons). 


GENERAL   TOPICS 

UNDER  this  head  brief  allusion  may  be 
made  to  the  more  general  and  modern 
subjects  that  should  not  be  left  out  of  any  com- 
plete parochial  history,  but  which  it  is  sufficient 
just  to  indicate  without  further  comment,  only 
premising  that  the  annalist  should  keep  con- 
stantly before  him  that  it  is  the  history  of  a 
parish,  and  not  of  a  county  or  country,  on  which 
he  is  engaged,  and  that  the  more  sparing  he  is 
of  general  disquisitions,  the  more  likely  he  is 
to  please  his  readers. 

The  value  of  a  thorough  study  of  the  field- 
names, of  which  we  spoke  in  the  first  section 
of  this  manual,  will  now  also  become  apparent. 
Some  names  will  tell  of  a  change  of  physical 
features,  of  swamps  and  islands  where  all  is 
now  dry  and  far  removed  from  water,  or  of 
forest  and  underwood  where  the  blade  of  corn 
is  now  the  highest  vegetation  ;  whilst  others 
will  point  to  the  previous  existence  of  the  vast 
common  fields,  and  their  peculiar  cultivation, 
concerning  which  Maine's  "Village  Commu- 
nities," Seebohm's  "  English  Village  Com- 
munity," and  more  especially  Gomme's  "The 


202         HOW   TO   WRITE    THE 

Village  Community  "  (Walter  Scott,  1890),  with 
maps  and  illustrations,  should  be  read.  Some 
names  will  indicate  the  foolish  ways  in  which 
special  crops  were  attempted  to  be  forced  by 
law  upon  the  people,  for  it  is  few  parishes  that 
have  not  a  "  Flax  Piece"  as  a  witness  to  the 
futile  legislation  of  24  Henry  VIII.;  whilst 
others  tell  of  trades  now  extinct,  or  metals  long 
since  worked  out.  Some  speak  of  those  early 
days  when  the  wolf  or  the  bear  roamed  the 
woods  and  fields,  the  beaver  dammed  up  the 
streams,  or  the  eagle  swooped  down  upon  its 
prey  ;  whilst  others  tell  of  the  weapons  whereby 
these  fauna  were  rendered  extinct,  for  scarcely 
a  township  can  be  found  where  some  field  is 
not  termed  "the  Butts,"  names  that  sometimes 
date  back  as  far  as  Edward  IV.,  when  it  was 
enacted  that  every  Englishman  should  have  a 
bow  of  his  own  height,  and  that  butts  for 
the  practice  of  archery  should  be  erected 
near  every  village,  where  the  inhabitants  were 
obliged  to  shoot  up  and  down  on  every  feast 
day  under  penalty  of  being  mulcted  a  halfpenny. 

It  will,  of  course,  be  a  matter  of  taste  whether 
the  topics  here  enumerated  should  precede  or 
follow  the  manorial  and  ecclesiastical  history. 

I.  Situation — extent — hill  and  valley — river, 
lakes,  and  ponds — sea,  its  encroachment  or  the 
reverse — caverns  and  springs — scenic  character 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       203 

— climate  and  temperature,  with  recorded  ob- 
servations of  the  thermometer,  barometer, 
hydrometer,  &c. 

II.  Geology  —  mineral  workings — quarries. 
We  have  been  asked  by  several  correspondents 
to  name  an  elementary  book  on  geology.  One 
of  the  best  is  Jukes'  "  School  Manual  of 
Geology"  (6th  ed.,  1892).  Of  recent  more 
advanced  and  interesting  volumes,  mention 
may  be  made  of  G.  A.  J.  Cole's  "Open-air 
Studies  in  Geology"  (1902),  and  the  same 
writer's  "Aids  in  Practical  Geology"  (1902). 

III.  Special  vegetable  productions,  past  and 
present.  Trees — prevalence  of  particular  kinds 
— size,  age,  or  beauty  of  particular  specimens. 

IV.  Special  Fauna — mammalia — birds  (local 
times  of  their  migration)— fish — reptiles — insects. 

With  regard  to  headings  I.  to  IV.,  "The 
Naturalist's  Diary,  a  Day  Book  of  Meteo- 
rology, Phenology,  and  Rural  Biology,"  by 
Mr.  Charles  Roberts,  and  published  by  Swan 
Sonnenschein  at  the  modest  price  of  2s.  6d., 
cannot  be  too  strongly  recommended.  It  con- 
sists of  a  page  for  every  day  of  the  year.  Half 
of  each  page  is  occupied  with  printed  matter 
relating  to  the  meteorology  and  natural  history 
of  each  day,  while  the  remainder  is  left  blank 
for  new  entries. 

V.  Agriculture,  past  and  present.     Inclosures 


204         HOW   TO   WRITE   THE 

of  different  dates.  Inclosure  Acts.  For  the 
mostly  sad  effects  of  these  most  selfish  acts, 
which  profited  the  rich  at  the  expense  of  the 
poor,  for  lists  of  inclosures  from  time  of  Queen 
Anne,  and  for  other  valuable  information  on 
this  topic,  see  "  General  Report  on  Enclosures," 
drawn  up  by  the  Board  of  Agriculture  in  1808. 
The  Board  of  Agriculture,  in  the  first  quarter 
of  last  century,  drew  up  valuable  Surveys  of 
Agriculture  for  the  different  counties,  many  of 
which  are  replete  with  varied  and  interesting 
information.  On  the  economic  and  antiquarian 
side  of  this  question,  read  Professor  Rogers' 
"  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  Eng- 
land." See  the  remarks  on  Inclosure  Award 
maps  in  the  second  chapter. 

A  list  of  places  on  the  Inclosure  Awards 
from  1757  to  1837  is  given  in  the  26th  Report, 
and  a  list  of  the  awards  themselves,  from  1756 
to  1853,  in  the  27th  Report  of  the  P.  R.  O. 

VI.  Industries,  past  and  present.  The 
amount  of  interest  pertaining  to  their  discus- 
sion can  be  gleaned  from  the  various  volumes 
of  the  Victoria  County  History  scheme,  wherein 
they  have  been  discussed,  notably  for  Surrey, 
Essex,  and  Derbyshire. 

VII.  Fairs  and  markets. 

Under  this  division,  as  well  as  under  number 
viii.,  much  information  ought  to  be  gleaned  from 
the  Ouarter  Sessional  Records  of  the  County. 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       205 

VIII.  Roads,  canals,  railways,  and  bridges 
— past  and  present.  Care  should  be  taken  in 
tracing  out  disused  roads,  bridle  paths,  or  pack- 
horse  tracks. 

IX.  Folk-lore.     Under  this  head  will  come 
customs  and  ceremonies  relating  to  child-bear- 
ing, churching,  christening,  courtship,  betrothal, 
marriage,  death,  and  burial — public-house  signs 
and  their  meaning — customs  and  superstitions 
pertaining  to  wells  and  streams — used  and  dis- 
used sports  and  games — obsolete  punishments, 
such  as  ducking-stool  or  stocks — omens — witch- 
craft — sfhosts — charms — divinations — and  other 
quaint  or  original  customs.     Several  handbooks 
have  lately  been  published  on  this  subject,  but 
they  are  mostly  instances  of  book-making,  and 
none  come  up  to  or   surpass    Ellis'  edition  of 
Brand's  "  Popular  Antiquities."     Another  good 
but  heavy  book  by  the  same  author  is  "  Folk- 
Lore  as   an    Historical   Science"    (1908).      A 
most  useful  publication  society  was,  however, 
established  in    1878,  termed  "The  Folk-Lore 
Society,"  which  issues  a  quarterly  journal,  and 
has  also  published  many  other  volumes.     One  of 
its  smaller  publications — a  "Handbook  of  Folk- 
Lore  "   (1890)  — edited  by  Mr.  G.  L.  Gomme, 
president,   is   invaluable.      The   same   author's 
admirable  "  Folk-Lore  Relics  of  Early  Village 
Life  "  should  be  read  by  every  one  who  aims  at 


206         HOW   TO    WRITE    THE 

being  a  local  historian.  "  Folk  Memory,  or 
The  Continuity  of  British  Archaeology  "  ( 1 908), 
by  Mr.  Walter  Johnson,  is  a  notable,  valuable, 
and  in  many  respects  an  original  work  ;  it  deals, 
inter  alia,  with  such  matters  as  dene -holes, 
linchets,  dew -ponds,  incised  figures  on  chalk 
downs,  and  old  roads  and  trackways. 

X.  Dialect.  On  this  subject  see  the  excel- 
lent publications  of  the  "  English  Dialect 
Society,"  now  (1909)  in  the  thirty-eighth  year 
of  its  existence.  It  has  issued  upwards  of  fifty 
volumes.  Three  of  the  most  generally  useful 
of  their  publications,  which  can  be  obtained  by 
non-subscribers,  are  "A  List  of  Books  relating 
to  the  Dialect  of  some  of  the  Counties  of  Eng- 
land," "  A  Dictionary  of  English  Plant  Names," 
and  "Old  Country  and  Farming  Words." 
Halliwell's  "Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Words"  will  often  be  found  very  useful. 

XI.  Poor  Law  and  general  rating,  history 
and  statistics ;  taxes  such  as  hearth  money, 
window  tax,  and  hair  powder  licences.  Here 
again  the  County  Records  ought  to  prove 
of  preat  service.  See  Dowell's  "History 
of  Taxes  and  Taxation"  (Longmans,  1884, 
4  vols.). 

XII.  Population,  inhabited  houses,  and  other 
census  details  at  different  periods. 

Information   under   this   heading   is   for   the 


HISTORY    OF    A   PARISH       207 

most  part  to  be  obtained  from  Blue  Books  and 
big  county  histories  ;  but  three  little  known 
sources  for  census  and  other  statistics  may  with 
advantage  be  named. 

The  Subsidy  Rolls  of  the  P.  R.  O.,  which 
begin  in  some  cases  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.,  but  they  do  not  usually  till  about 
1300,  give  the  whole  of  the  names  of  those  who 
were  taxed  for  every  village  of  some  shires,  but 
only  the  names  of  the  collector  and  the  amounts 
received  for  others.  Sometimes  the  trade  and 
occupation  of  each  householder  is  given.  At 
all  events  they  are  always  worth  searching  for  ; 
the  lay  subsidies  have  been  carefully  calendared 
under  counties  ;  the  calendars  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Round  Search  Room  of  the  P.  R.  O. 
Many  a  local  annalist  fails  to  consult  these  rolls, 
so  that  it  seems  well  to  again  call  attention  to 
their  existence. 

In  the  Salt  Library,  Stafford,  is  a  MS.  return 
of  the  year  1676,  of  the  population  of  the 
parishes  of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  over 
sixteen  years  of  age,  divided  into  three  classes  : 
"Conformists,  Papists,  and  Nonconformists." 
The  return  was  ordered  by  Henry  Compton, 
Bishop  of  London.  We  believe  that  Tanner 
MSS.  No.  150,  at  the  Bodleian,  is  another 
copy  of  this  return,  but  have  not  ourselves 
consulted  it.      To  form  a  general  total  of  the 


208     THE    HISTORY    OF   A    PARISH 

whole  population,  when  the  numbers  are  given 
of  those  over  sixteen  years  of  age,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  add  about  40  to  every  100. 

The  Taxation  Act  of   1695,   of  five  years' 
duration,  which  imposed  duties  on  births,  mar- 
riages, and  burials,  as  well  as  on  bachelors  and 
widowers,  brought  about  a  singularly  complete 
and  interesting  census  of  the  kingdom.     The 
returns  of  the  local  collectors  for  the  parish  are 
sometimes  found  in  the  parochial  chest,  and  in 
some  cases  they  have  been  met  with  among 
the  Clerk  of  the  Peace's  county  records,  but  it 
seems  very  doubtful  if  they  were  retained  by 
any   central    authority  after  the   Act    expired. 
See  a    paper  of  Mr.   Chester   Waters'   in  the 
seventh    volume    of   the    Derbyshire  Archceo- 
logical  Journal. 
. 
It   is   a   pleasure   to   conclude   with    naming 
the  unambitious  but  admirable  local  histories 
recently  brought  out  by  two  Yorkshire  clerical 
friends  of  the  writer,  each  rector  of  the  parish 
he  describes — "  Slingsby  and  Slingsby  Castle" 
(1904),     by     Arthur     Sinclair     Brooke,     and 
"  Nunburnholme:  Its  History  and  Antiquities" 
(1908),  by  Marmaduke  C.  F.  Morris.      Either 
of  them  would  well  serve  as  a  model  for  the 
smaller  kind  of  parish  history. 


INDEX 


Addy's  "  Evolution  of  the  Eng- 
lish House,"  107 

Advowsons,  142-4 

Agriculture,  203-4 

Akeman  Street,  36 

Akerman's  "  Remains  of  Pagan 
Saxondom,"  47 

Allcroft's  "  Earthworks  of  Eng- 
land," 40 

Allen's  "Celtic  Art,"  34 

Ancient  Deeds,  82 

Anderson's  "  Book  of  British 
Topography,"  5 

Anglicr  Notitia,  46-9 

Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  134 

Churches,  159-62 

Industrial  Arts,  47 

Antiquary,  The,  10 

Archaeological  Proceedings,  In- 
dexes to,  10 

Societies,  Lists  of,  6-9 

Architecture,  Styles  of,  156-7 

Armitage's  "  Key  to  English 
Antiquities,"  26,  103 

Armour,  172 

Army  Lists,  1  16 

Assize,  Records  of,  72 

Attainders,  115 

Bacon's  Liber  Regis,  122 
Haines'  "  Lancashire,"  2 
Baker's  "  Northants,"  2 
Ballard's    "Domesday    Inquest," 

56 
Banks'    "  Dormant    and    Extinct 

Baronage,"  108 

Barrows,  32 

Baleman's  "Ten  Years'  Dig- 
gings," 32 

Batsford,  Mr.,  1 06- 7 


Beatson's  "  Political  Index,"  117 
Beck's    "  Drapers'     Dictionary," 

183 
Bells,  178 
Bell's  "Saints  in  Christian  Art," 

155 
Bewes'  "Church  Briefs,"  142 

Bibliothecas,  4-5 

Bigelow's  "  History  of  Procedure," 

Plaata    Anglo  -Nor manica, 

75 
Birch's  Chartularium  Saxomum, 

53 
Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  58 
Bligh  Bond  on  Screens,  177 
Blomefield's  "Norfolk,"  2 
Blomfield's  "Renaissance  Archi- 
tecture," 106 
Blount's  "  Ancient  Tenures,"  57 
Bloxam's  "Gothic  Architecture," 
150,  158 

"  Monumental  Architecture," 

168 
Bodleian,  22-3 
Bolton  Book,  55 
Bond,  Francis,  on  "  Fonts,"  176-7 

on  "Gothic  Architecture  in 

England,"  158 
on  "Screens  and  Galleries," 


177 
Pond's  "  Handbook  of  Dates,"  25 

Book  of  Ely,  55 
Book  of  Exeter,  55 
Book  of  Winchester,  55 
Borough  Records,  1 19 
Boutell's  "Christian  Monuments," 
165 

"Manual  <>i  Heraldry,"  175 

"  Monumental  Brasses,"  169 

O 


2IO 


INDEX 


Boyd-Dawkins'  "Cave  Hunting," 

35 

"Early  Man  in  Britain,"  33 

Brady's  "Dictionary  of  Parochial 

Law,"  132 

Brasses,  169-70 

Bray's  "  Surrey,"  2 

Briefs,  141-2 

British  Museum,  12-17 

Roads,  36-7 

Bronze  Implements,  33 

Brooke's  "  Slingsby,"  208 

Brown,  Baldwin,  "Saxon  Archi- 
tecture," 161-2 

Bruce's  "Handbook  to  the  Roman 
Wall,"  44 

Burke's  "General  Armoury,"  175 

"Key  to  Parish  Records," 


124 


"Landed  Gentry,"  108 


Burn's  "Parish  Registers,"  124 

Calamy's   "Ejected   Ministers," 

151 
Cambridge  University  Library,  24 

Castles,  102-3 

Catalogue  of  Dublin  Museum,  25 

of  Edinburgh  Museum,  26 

Celtic  Monuments,  163 

Certificates  of  Colleges  and  Chan- 
tries, 136-7 

of  Institution,  149 

Chaffeis'  Gilda  Aurifabroniiu, 
179 

"  Hall  Marks,"  147 

Chancellor's  Rolls,  62 

Chancery  Rolls,  63 

Chantries,  Suppression  of,  136-7 

Charities,  133 

Charity  Commissioners'  Reports, 

133 
Charnock's   -'Local  Etymology," 

29 
Charter  Rolls,  65-6 
Chartularies,  198 
Chartularium  Saxonicum,  53 
Chesterfield  Records,  121 
Chests,  178 
Church,  Description  of,  156 

Goods,  I37~8 

Plate,  179 


Church  Restoration,  189-96 
Churchwardens'  Accounts,  128-9 
Clark's  "  Military  Architecture," 

102 
Clephon's  "  Armour,"   172 
Clerical  Subsidy  Rolls,  150 
Clinch's  "Costumes,"  173 
"  Handbook  to  English  An- 
tiquities," 26 

"Old   English   Churches," 


158 

Clodd's      "Story     of     Primitive 

Times,"  33 
Close  Rolls,  63-4 
Clutterbuck's  "Herts,"  1 
Cobden  Club  Essays,  132 
Cockayne's  "Peerage  and  Baron- 
age," 108 
Codrington's    "  Roman    Roads," 

45 

Cole's  "Geology,"  203 

College  of  Arms,  20-2 

Commonwealth  Survey,  140-1 

Constables'  Accounts,  129-30 

Coram  Rege  Rolls,  71 

Corblet's  Manual  lV  Archeologie, 
180 

Costume,  172-3 

County  Records,  1 1 7^9 

Court-leet,  86 

Court  of  Chancery,  63,  7^ 

Court  of  Exchequer,  60 

Courts,  Baron,  86 

CoweU's  "  Interpreter,"  1  44 

Cowper's  "  Art  of  Attack,"  172 

Cox,  Rev.  Dr.,  on  "  All  Saints', 
Derby,"  129 

on    "  Anglo-Saxon    Ceme- 
teries," 48-9 

on    "  Churches    of    Derby- 


shire," 162 

on   "  Derbyshire   Annals," 


91,  118 

on  "English  Church  Furni- 
ture," 179-80,  182 

on  "Mining  Operations  of 


the  Romans,"  41 

on  "  Monastic  Life,"  200 

— —  on  "  Royal  Forests,"  95 
Cripps'  "Old  Church  Plate,"  179 
Cross-legged  Effigies,  170-2 


INDEX 


2  I  I 


Crowther-Beynon,  V.  B.,  on  Saxon   j 

Cemetery,  49 
Curia  Regis,  69-72 
Cussan's  "  Heraldry,"  175 
Cutts' "  Dictionary  of  the  Church," 

181 
"  History  of  Early  Christian 

Art,"  155 

Dane  and  Norseman,  50-2 

Danelagh,  51 

"  Dates,  Handbook  of,"  25 

Davis'  Crania  Britannica,  33 

Day's  "Windows,"  173 

Dedications,  15 1-4 

De  Fleury's  La  Messe,  181 

Demmin's  "  Arms  and  Armour," 
172 

Dialect  Society,  206 

''Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy," 123 

Didron's  "  Christian  Icono- 
graphy,"  155 

District  Registries,  18-20 

Doggett  Books,  71 

Dolman  and  Jobbin's  "Analysis 
of  Domestic  Architecture,"  105 

Domesday  Book,  53-6,  134 

Domestic  Architecture,  102-7 

State  Papers,  82-1, 

Donkin's  "  Bells,"  178^ 

Dugdale's  "  Baronage,"  108 

Monasticon,  197 

"  Warwick,"  2 

Duignan's  "Staffordshire  Place- 
Names,"  30 

Earthworks,  38  40 

Earwaker's  "  Manchester  Court- 
Leet  Records,"  87 

"  Roman  Remains  in  Ches 

ter,"  42 

Edmondson's  Baronaginm  Genca- 
logicum,  108 

Edmund's  "  Names  of  Places,"  29 

Effigies,  170 

Ellacombe's  "  Bells  ofthe  Church," 
178 

Ellis'  "Introduction  to  Domes- 
day," 54 

Emblems,  154-5 


Encaustic  tiles,  173-4 
•'  English      Church      Furniture," 
^  177-9,   182 

Episcopal  Registers,  145-8 
Ermyn  Street,  37 
Evans'    "Ancient  Bronze  Imple- 
ments," 35 
"  Ancient       Stone       Imple- 
ments," 33 
Eve's    "  Heraldry    as    an    Art," 

176 
Exannual  Rolls,  62 
Kxtract  Hundred  Rolls,  68 
Eyton's  "  Domesday  Studies,"  55 
"Salop,"  28-30 

Fabrics,  182 

Fairholt's  "Costume  in  England," 
172 

Fauna,  203 

Fawsett's  Inventorium  Sepul- 
chrale,  47 

Feet  of  Fines,  79-81 

Ferguson's  "  History  of  Archi- 
tecture," 80 

"  Northmen  in  Cumberland 

and  Wales,"  52 

"  River  Names,"  29 

"Teutonic  Name  System," 


30 

Fergusson,  James,  "  Rude  Stone 
Monuments,"  32 

Feudal  Aids,  69 

Field  Names,  28 

Fine  Rolls,  66 

Fletcher's  "  History  of  Architec- 
ture," 106 

Folk-Lore,  205 

Folk-Lore  Society,  205 

"  Folk  Memory,"  206 

Fonts,  176-7 

"  Fonts  and  Font  Covers,"  177 

Forbes'  "  Our  Roman  Highways," 

45 
Foreign  Account  Rolls,  63 

Forestry,  94-101 
Forests,  94-8 
Forfeitures,  1 15 

Fowler's   "  Bells    and    Bell-ring- 
ing," 178 
Freeholders,  1 15 


212 


INDEX 


Fuller's  "Worthies,"  122 
Furniture,  107 

Garner  and  Stratton's  "  Domes- 
tic Tudor  Architecture,"  106 

Gasquet's  "English  Monastic 
Life,"  200 

"  Parish  Life,"  132 

Gatty's  "Sundials,"  105 
Geikie's  "  Prehistoric  Europe,"  33 
Gentleman  s  Magazine,  The,  IO 
Gentry,  115 

Geology,  203 

Glass  Painting,  173 

Glossaries,  144 

Godwin's  "English  Archaeolo- 
gist's Guide,"  25 

Gomme's  "  Folk-Lore  Relics," 
205 

"  Local  Institutions,"  119 

"Village  Community,"  92, 

202 

Gotch's  "  Renaissance  Architec- 
ture," 106 

Gough's  "  Sepulchral  Monu- 
ments," 170 

Greene's  "  Saints  and  their  Sym- 
bols," 155 

Green's  "  Town  Life  in  the  Fif- 
teenth Century,"  122 

Greenwell's   "  British    Barrows," 

32 

"  Grimthorping,"  194 
Gross' "  Municipal  Bibliography," 
122 

"Sources  and  Literature  of 

English  History,"  27 

Guest's  Origines  Celtics,  34 

Guildhall  Library,  22 

Guilds  and  Fraternities,  138-40 

Haines'  "  Monumental  Brasses," 

169 
Halliwell's  "Archaic  Words,"  206 
Hamilton's  "Quarter  Sessions," 

118 
Hardy  and  Page,  Messrs.,  Record 

Agents,  84 
Harrington's    "Consecration     of 

Churches,"  154 
Harrison,  J.  P.,  "English  Archi- 


tecture before  the  Conquest," 
160 

Hartshorne's  "  Recumbent  Effi- 
gies," 170 

Hasted's  "  Kent,"  2 

1  Iaverfield's  "Roman  Inscrip- 
tions," 45 

Haydn's  "Book  of  Dignitaries," 

Heraldic  Church  Notes,  140 
Heraldry,  175-6 
Heralds' Visitations,  1 10-12 
Hewitt's  "Ancient  Armour,"  172 
Hibbert's  "  English  Guilds,"  130 
Historical  MS-  Commission,  121, 

199 
Hoare's  "  Wilts,"  2 
Hobhouse,  Bp.,   "Churchwarden 

Accounts,"  129 
Holstein's  Codex  Regularum,  199 
Hone's    "Manor    and    Manorial 

Records,"  92-3 
Hope's       "  English       Liturgical 

Colours,"   181 
Hiibner's  Inscriptiones  Britannia 

Romance,  44 
Hundred  Rolls,  67-8 
Husenbeth's    "Emblems    of    the 

Saints,"  154 
Hutchins'  "  Dorset,"  1 
Hutchinson's    "  Prehistoric    Man 

and  Beast,"  34 

Ikenield  Street,  36 

Incised  slabs,  168 

Inclosure  Award  Maps,  28-9 

Incumbents,  list  of,  145-51 

Independents,  128 

Index  Library,  114 

Index  to  Archaeological  Papers, 
Annual,  8-10 

Indexes  to  Archaeological  Pro- 
ceedings, 6-7 

Inquisitiones  ad  quod  damnum,  77 

post  mortem,  75 

Inventories  of  Church  Goods, 
137-8 

Jacob's  "  Law  Dictionary,"  144 

Jesuit  Records,  115 

Jewitt's  "  Grave  Mounds,"  32 


INDEX 


213 


Johnson's  "  Folk  Memory,"  206 
Juke's  "  Geology,"  203 
Justices  in  Eyre,  72 

Itinerant,  72 

of  the  Forest,  72 

Keller's  "  Lake  Dwellings,"  35 
Kemble's  "  Saxons  in  England," 

S3 

Kennett's  "  Parochial  Antiqui- 
ties," 132 

Kerry's  "History  of  St.  Law- 
rence," 100 

Keyser's    "  Mural    Decorations," 

175 
Kirby's  Quest,  58 
Knights'  Fees,  56-60 

La  Messe,  150 

Laborde's    Glossaii-e    du    Moyen 

Age,  180 
"  Lake  Dwellings,"  35 
Lambert's  "  Gild  Life,"  139 
Lambeth  Library,  20 
Lapidarium  Septentrioyiale,  44 
Le  Neve's  Fasti,  151 

Monumenta  Anglicana,  167 

Lee's  "Glossary  of  Fcclesiology," 

180 
Leicester  Borough  Records,  122 
Leo's  "  Local  Nomenclature,"  29 
"  Leper-windows,"  187-9 
Library  of  Society  of  Antiquaries, 

25 
Lipscombe's  "Bucks,"  1 

Litchfield's    "History    of  Furni- 
ture," 107 
Low  side- windows,  186-7 
Lubbock's  "Prehistoric  Times," 

33 

Lychnoscope,  189 

Mackenzie's  "Castles  of  Eng- 
land," 103 

Macklin's"  Monumental  Brasses," 
169 

Maigne's  Lexicon  Manuale,  144 

Maine's  "Village  Communities," 
201 

Maitland's  "  Select  and  Civil 
Pleas,"  71 


Maitland's     "Select      Pleas     in 

Manorial   Courts,"  92 
Manchester    Court-leet    Records, 

37 

Manning's  "  Surrey,"  2 
Manor  Court  Rolls,  S6-93 

History  of,  5 

Manorial  Society,  93 
Manwood's    "  History   of  Forest 

Laws,"  94,  98 
Maps,  28-9 
Marshall's  "  Genealogist's  Guide," 

109 
Martin's    "  Record    Interpreter," 

84,  144 
Mason's  "Origin  of  Inventions, 

33 

Maynard's  "  Year  Books,"  74 

Mayors  of  Boroughs,  117 

Meeting  Houses,  127 

Members  of  Parliament,  117 

"  Memorials  of  the  Counties,"  4 

Merewether's  "History  of 
Boroughs,"  123 

Meyrick's  "Ancient  Armour," 
172 

Minuscule  Inscriptions,  164 

Monasteries,  197-200 

Monuments,  162-72 

Morant's  "  Essex,"  1 

Morgan's"  Romano-British  Pave- 
ments," 43 

Morris'  "  Nunburnholme,"  208 

"  Yorkshire  Folk-Talk,"  52 

Mortimer's  "  Forty  Years'  Re- 
searches in  E.  Yorks  Burial 
Mounds,"  32 

Munro's  "  Archaeological  and 
False  Antiquities,"  34 

"Lake  Dwellingsof  Europe," 

Murray's  "  Museums,   their   His- 
tory and  Use,"  27 
Museum  Association,  27 
Museums,  Provincial,  26 
Muster  Rolls,  115 

Nash's  "Worcestershire,"  2 
Natural  History,  ^03 
Neville's  "Saxon  Obsequies,"  47 
Nicholas'  Notilia  Historica,  113 


214 


INDEX 


Nichols'  Collectanea,  115 

"  Encaustic  Tiles,"  174 

"  Leicestershire,"  2 

Nisbet's  "  Our  Forests  and  Wood- 
lands," 101 

Nona  Rolls,  59-60 

Nonarium  Inquisitiones,  59 

Non- Parochial  Registers,  127-8 

Norseman  and  Dane,  50-2 

Northampton  Borough  Records, 
122 

Northumberland,  History  of,  2 

Notes  and  Queries,  10 

Notltla  Parochlalis,  141 

Nottingham  Borough  Records. 
122 

"  Nunburnholme,"  208 

Ogham  Inscriptions,  163-4 
Originalia  Rolls,  62 
Ormerod's  "  Cheshire,"  1 
Overseers'  Accounts,  130 

Paley's  "Baptismal  Fonts,"  176 

Palmer's  Indexes,  83 

Papworth's  "Armorials,"  175 

Pardon  Rolls,  67 

Pardons,  115 

Parish  Registers,  123-7 

Parker's  "  Calendar  of  Anglican 

Church,"  153 
"Domestic   Architecture," 

i°5 


"  Glossary  of  Architecture," 

157   . 
Parochial  Records,  124-33 
Patent  Rolls,  64-5 
Payne's      Collectanea      Cantiana, 

Peacock's  "  Church  Furniture," 
138,  1S0 

Pedes  Finium,  79-81 

Personal  History,  10S 

Phillimore's  "  How  to  Write  the 
History  of  a  Family,"  109 

Phillips'  "  Dictionary  of  Bio- 
graphical Reference,"  122 

Pipe  Rolls,  60 

Pipe  Rolls  Society,  61 

Pitt-Rivers  on  "Romano-British 
Villages,"  42 


Place-names,  28-30 
Placita,  69-71 

Placita  de  Quo  Warranto,  72-3 
Planche's   "  Cyclopedia   of  Cos- 
tume," 173 
Plea  Rolls,  70 
Population,  206-7 
Prehistoric  remains,  32-5 
Pre-Norman  stones,  164-7 
Presbyterians,  127 
Protection  Rolls,  67 
Provincial  Museums,  26 
Public  Record  Office,  11-12 
Pulpits,  177-8 

Quakers,  128 

Queen  Anne's  Bounty,  135,  149 

Quo  Warranto  Rolls,  72-3 

Raven's  "  Bells,"  178 
Record  agents,  83-4 
Records  of  the  Jesuits,  1 1 5 
Recusant  Rolls,  114 
Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  58 
Registers,  Episcopal,  145-8 
Non-parochial,  127-8 

Parochial,  124-7 

Religious  Houses,  197-200 
Reliquary,  The,  10 
Restoration,  168-9 
Revenue  Rolls,  60 
Reversion  Rolls,  63 

Roach  Smith's  Collectanea  Anti- 
gua, 47 

Roberts'  "Naturalist's  Diary," 
203 

Rock's  "Church  of  our  Fathers," 
180 

Rogers'  "  History  of  Agriculture," 
204 

Romano-British  Churches,  159 

Period,  41-5 

Romilly  Allen's  "  Christian  Sym- 
bolism," 41-5 

"Monumental    History   of 

British  Church,"  159 

Round's  "  Domesday,"  56 

"Feudal  England,"  54,  57 

Roy's  "  Military  Antiquities,"  43 
Runic  crosses,  162-3 
Ryknield  Street,  37 


INDEX 


215 


Scargill  Bird's  "Guide  to  the   [ 
Public  Records,"  148-9,  199 

Scarth's  "  Roman  Britain,"  44 

Scotland,  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of,  25-6 

Screens,  177 

Scutage  Rolls,  58 

Seebohm's  "  Village  Community," 
201 

Sequestrations,  92,  115 

vSharpe's  "  Seven  Periods  of  Archi- 
tecture," 157 

Shaw's  "  Specimens  of  Pave- 
ments," 174 

Sheriffs,  117 

Silchester  Excavations,  42,  159 

Simpson's  "Fonts,"  176 

Sims'  "'  Index  to  Pedigrees,"  112 

"Manual,"  1 12 

Skeat's  "  Hants    Place   Names," 

30 

"Slingsby  and  Slingsby  Castle," 
208 

Smith,  R.  A.,  on  Anglo-Saxon 
Remains,  49 

Somers  Vines'  "  Municipal  Institu- 
tions," 122 

Somerset  House,  1 7- 8 

Stahlschmidt's  "Bells,"  178 

Stalls  and  Seats,  170 

St.  Paul's  Ecclesiological  Society, 
180 

Stephen's  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,"  123 

Stokes'  "Christian  Iconography," 

J55 

"  Early  Christian  Art  in  Ire- 
land," 167 

Stone  Implements,  34 

Streatfield's  "  Lincolnshire  and 
the  Danes,"  52 

Stubbs'  Rcgislrum  Sacrum,  1 50- 1 

.Stylus  of  Architecture,  157 

Subsidy  Rolls,  116-7,  150,  207 

Surtees'  "  Durham,"  1 

Tanner's  Notitia,  198 

Tax.U  io  Ecclesiastica,  134 
Taylor's  "  Words  and  Places,"  29 
Testa  de  Nevill,  58 
Textile  Fabrics,  1 5 1 


Thorpe's  Diplomatarium    Angli- 

cum,  53 
Tiles,  Encaustic,  173— 4 
Topography,  1-5 
Toulmin  Smith's  "English  Gilds," 

134 

"The  Parish,"  132 

Traill's  "  Social  England,"  51 
Turner's    "Select    Pleas    of    the 

Forest,"  95 
Turton's  "North  Riding  Forests," 

94-5  , 
Twining's   "Christian  Symbols," 

154 
Tysson's  "Bells,"  178 

Unwin's  "  Gilds  of  London,"  140 

Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  133,  149 

Vicarages,  1 43-4 

Victoria  County  Histories,  2-3, 
3},  40,  45,  56,  ioi,  167,  204 

"Village  Community,"  202 

Vinogradoff  s  "  Growth  of  the 
Manor,"  92 

"  Villainage  in  England,"  92 

Viollet-le-Duc's  "  Military  Archi- 
tecture," 103 

Wall  Paintings,  174-5 

Wall's  "Ancient  Earthworks,"  40 

Walcott's  "  Sacred  Archaeology," 

1  So 
Walker's     "  Sufferings     of     the 

Clergy,"  151 
Waters'  "  Parish  Registers,"  124 
Watling  Street,  37 
Weaver's       "  Ancient       Funeral 

Monuments,"  167 
Wells,  Holy,  174 
Westlake's  "  History  of  Painted 

Glass,"  173 
Wilde's    "Catalogue    of    Dublin 

Museum,"  25 
Wills,  113,  152 
Wimbledon  Court  Rolls,  87 
Windle's    "  Prehistoric     Life     in 

England,"  34 
Winston's  "Glass  Painting,"  173 
Wood's  "Athene,"  123 


216  INDEX 

Woodward's   "Heraldry,  British  I   Worthies,  122-3 

and  Foreign  "175  Wright's  "  Court  Hand,"  84,  127 

Worrall  s       Bibhotheca      Legum       "The  Celt,  the  Roman,  and 

Anglice  74  the  Saxoni-  4I 

Worsaae's  "Antiquities  of  Den- 
mark-"  o 


mark,"  52 

"  Danes  and  Norwegians  in 

England,"  52 


-  Saxon,"  41 
Wrottesley's     "Introduction     to 
Plea  Rolls,"  70 


C^tSL, 


THE    END       ^ 


/T«« 


I 


c 


■■> 


Printed  by  Rallantyne,  Hanson  ^  Co. 
Edinburgh  <5^  London 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

REffD  LD-Uffl. 

%        M  2  8 1988 


AA    000  683  753    8 


3  1158 


01276  6514